the purpose driven music paradigm - Escape Babylon's Demons

THE PURPOSE DRIVEN MUSIC 

PARADIGM 

Doctrinal perspective and analytical research providing biblical insight 

into how and why the magick of Satan’s disciples is strategically 

attempting to destroy the distinction between secular (unholy) and 

sacred (holy) music in the body of Christ 

Credit: Brooke Palmer 

Contending for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints by 

identifying Satan’s cunning trickery within New Evangelicalism ‘s 

Purpose Driven Music Paradigm

Forward (pg. 3-6) 

Introduction (pg. 7-10) 

Table Of Contents (pg.2) 

Chapter 1: Definition And Characteristics Of The Church (pg. 11-16) 

Chapter 2 :The Purpose, Order and Operation Of The Church (pg. 19-26) 

Chapter 3: Idolatry In The Church (pg. 27-33) 

Chapter 4: The Content, Purpose And Focus Of Music In The Church (pg. 34-42) 

Chapter 5: What Is Music And Are It’s Effects Morally Neutral? (pg. 43-52) 

Chapter 6: Can Demons Be Associated With Music? (pg. 53-80) 

Chapter 7: Demonic Conspiracy To Use Music Against The Church (pg. 81-95) 

Chapter 8: Occult Infiltration Of Secular Music (pg. 96-111) 

Chapter 9: Is God Pleased With Our Worship Because We Say Our Purpose Is Worship? (pg. 

112-115) 

Chapter 10: Rockin’ To Lukewarmness In Roughly A Generation (pg. 116-127) 

Chapter 11: Mass Musical Deception Led By Professing Christians (pg. 128-134) 

Chapter 12: Professing Christians Deceiving Through Mainstream Rock Music (pg. 135-148) 

Chapter 13: U2’ s Bono and Creed‘s Stapp: A House Divided Against Itself (pg. 149-164) 

Chapter 14: The New Gospel Of The Purpose Driven Music Paradigm (pg. 165-175) 

Chapter 15: The Everlasting Gospel Of The Kingdom (pg. 176-184) 

Chapter 16: Capitalizing Off the Purpose Driven Music Paradigm (pg. 185-198) 

Chapter 17: Is The Purpose Driven Music Paradigm Biblical? (pg.199-205) 

Chapter 18: The Love Of Money Is Still The Root Of All Evil (pg. 206-217)

FOREWARD 

The purpose of this book is to provide biblical doctrine and analytic research proving 

that Satan is strategically attempting to destroy the distinction between secular 

(unholy) and sacred (holy) music in the body of Christ. In chapters to follow it will be 

shown that this attack is intended to lead the church into spiritual lukewarmness and 

eventually apostasy prior to the revealing of Antichrist, the Beast 666. I endeavor that 

one of Satan’s chosen vessels to help accomplish this objective is what is termed in 

this book the Purpose Driven Music Paradigm. 

Throughout the Old Testament and into the New Testament the Lord taught his 

people that there was to be a distinguishing difference between His holy people and 

the unholy pagan world as the scriptures below reveal. 

Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar 

treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of 

priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel. 

(Exodus 19:5-6) 

But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should 

shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness int o his marvellous light: Which in 

time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but n ow 

have obtained mercy. Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly 

lusts, which war against the soul; Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles: that, 

whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they may by your good works, which they shall behold, 

glorify God in the day of visitation. (1 Peter 2:9-12) 

With the arrival of New Evangelicalism in 1947, however, the line of separation 

between the church of the Lord Jesus Christ and the secular antichristian culture 

began to be blurred. Now in the 21 st century with the broad acceptance of the 

Purpose Driven Music Paradigm in the mainstream evangelical christian church, what 

little remains of the original line of separation is in the process of being completely 

erased. 

New Evangelicalism: Definition and history 

What is the origin of New Evangelicalism and the Purpose Driven Paradigm? Mac 

Dominick of Cutting Edge Ministries (cuttingedge.org/news/n1506ch12.html) 

has written a brief and insightful history of New Evangelicalism and the Purpose 

Driven Paradigm which I’ve summarized to help answer the question. 

New Evangelicalism seeks to “maintain the historical theological orthodoxy of 

Fundamentalism while rejecting its separation and militancy”.

(Moritz, Fred. Contending for the Faith, Bob Jones University Press, Greenville, SC, 2000, p.104.) 

It’s founding father, Harold J. Ockenga, originally held to the biblical doctrine of 

separation. In 1947, Ockenga tagged his new movement “New Evangelicalism“. He 

began teaching his followers to stop separating from and instead become infiltrating 

change agents within apostate churches. Although this infiltration approach isn’t 

backed by the sound doctrine of scripture, this movement took hold and the gradual 

descent into the prophesied apostasy of 2 Thessalonians 2 was underway. 

New Evangelicalism had multiple goals which are subtly fueling the gradual descent 

into apostasy: address social issues; include with salvation a “social philosophy”; 

avoid testing those who teach error; enter into debate concerning biblically related 

scientific questions; address intellectual questions using contemporary educational 

resources and allow liberty in minor areas. (Dollar, George. A History of Fundamentalism in 

America, Bob Jones University Press, Greenville, SC. 1973. p.204.) 

Harold Ockenga eventually spread the movement throughout America as he rose to 

prominence among evangelicals assuming the following leadership roles: 

1st President of the National Association of Evangelicals 

Chairman of the Board of Christianity Today 

1st president of Fuller Theological Seminary 

President of Gordon-Conwell Divinity School 

Director of the Billy Graham Evangelistic Association 

(Cloud, David. “Fundamentalism, Modernism, and New-Evangelicalism” (Part 2), O Timothy 

magazine, Volume 12, Issue 1, 1995) 

Television personality Robert Schuller put legs to Ockenga’s New Evangelical 

theology. Dr. Schuller added psychology and marketing principles to New 

Evangelicalism. Dr. Schuller’s philosophy of church growth was simple: 

Perception must be changed from viewing people as “saved” or “lost” to “churched” and 

“unchurched”. 

“Find out what impresses the unchurched in your community” and do it. 

Bring in popular “heroes” to attract the multitudes. 

Utilize the successful principles of Retailing: Accessibility, Surplus Parking, Inventory, Service, 

Visibility, and Good Cash Flow. 

Pastors should model themselves after businessmen and plan strategically. 

“Do not preach expository sermons, you have to win them and build relationships.” 

Move from a theocentric approach to ministry to a “human needs approach”. 

Dr. Schuller‘s theology categorizes him clearly as an apostate believer and heretic to 

be shunned. His theology has been quoted as follows: 

“We must begin to say, ‘I am not trying to convert any other religious people to my viewpoint.’” 

“There is no need for one to recognize his own personal sin, no need for repentance, no need

for the crucifixion of self” 

“The Christ Spirit dwells in every human being.” 

“Nothing exists except God” 

“Christ was self-esteem incarnate.” 

“The most destructive thing that can be done to a person is to call him a sinner.” 

“Sin is any act or thought that robs myself or another human being of his or her self -esteem.” 

(sources: Pritchard, G.A. Willow Creek Seeker Services, Baker Book House, Grand Rapids, MI, 2001, 

p.50-54; Burns, Cathy. Billy Graham and His Friends, Sharing Press, Mt. Carmel, PA, 2001, p.113- 

115) 

Dr. Robert Schuller trained seeker purpose driven church gurus Bill Hybels and Rick 

Warren at his Institute on Church Leadership in these principles years ago. Bill Hybels 

subsequently repackaged Dr. Schuller’s philosophy as “Willow Creek Seeker Style 

Ministry”. Warren massaged Hybels philosophy and is now marketing it as “Purpose 

Driven Ministry”. 

Origin of the Purpose Driven Music Paradigm 

The next phase in the departure of the church from a biblically sound doctrinal base 

is the emphasis of music ministry within the Purpose Driven Church. This philosophy 

matches the music of the church with the unchurched group of people the church is 

targeting. Bill Hybels Willow Creek Seeker Service philosophy has been doing this for 

over 15 years now. In chapter 15 of Rick Warren’s Purpose Driven Church book, 

Warren, who today trains tens of 1000’s of pastors, clues us in on the prominent role 

that secular sounding worship music will play in tomorrow’s church. Warren states: 

"I'm often asked what I would do differently if I could start Saddleback over. My answer is this: From 

the first day of the new church I'd put more energy and money into a first-class music ministry that 

matched our target. In the first years of Saddleback, I made the mistake of underestimating the 

power of music so I minimized the use of music in our services. I regret that now." 

The use of what Rick Warren is calling a “first-class music ministry that matched our 

target” is what I’m calling in this book the Purpose Driven Music Paradigm. In 

promoting this paradigm, the church is opening it’s doors wide to incorporate all 

forms of instrumental music in it’s idolatrous worship services and seeker sensitive 

events. This is because the Purpose Driven Music Paradigm redefines music as an 

evangelistic tool to be used to reach out to the unchurched. This outreach consists of 

a progressive luring process baiting targeted seekers in order to gain their 

commitment to the church. 

Some of the information contained in this book is taken from the dark realm of the 

occult. Why is this information included? From Ezekiel 8 we see the Lord reveal to 

his watchman Ezekiel the great secret abominations that the elders of the house of 

Israel were committing. This allowed Ezekiel to understand the reason for God’s 

anger concerning the abominable wickedness. It showed Ezekiel the compromise of

the leadership of the house of Israel concerning that wickedness and fueled the 

conviction and sense of urgency necessary for him to warn the people concerning 

God’s impending judgment. In addition, the church is in a spiritual battle against 

Satan’s demonic forces. To avoid being seduced by the trickery his legions, the 

church must be able to identify their strategic methods. 

Jesus’ Parable of the Wheat and Tares below reminds us that he’s concerned with 

the moral purity, integrity and holiness of his church. It reminds us that Satan’s 

mission within the church using his servants is to lead the church astray. This book is 

an attempt to uncover his mission in the area of music ministry. 

Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened 

unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: But while men slept, his enemy came 

and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade was sprung 

up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. So the servants of the 

householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? 

from whence then hath it tares? He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The 

servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? But he said, 

Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. Let both 

grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, 

Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather 

the wheat into my barn. Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went into the house: 

and his disciples came unto him, saying, Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the 

field. He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of 

man; The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the 

tares are the children of the wicked one; The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the 

harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. As therefore the tares 

are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. The Son of 

man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that 

offend, and them which do iniquity; And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there 

shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun 

in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. -Matthew 13

INTRODUCTION 

Does the Bible teach that the Lord wants to remove the distinction between the 

music of His church and the music of the secular world? 

One of the many differences of belief that has existed for years within the body of 

Christ concerns contemporary music. There are varying degrees to which 

contemporary music is used within the church today. Conservative or traditional 

churches employ hymns, traditional songs and possibly contemporary praise and 

worship songs without any rock influence. Contemporary churches include praise 

choruses with a lighter rock influence accompanied by acoustic guitars or other 

instruments. Cool or radical churches power their songs with a heavier rock beat 

driven by an electrified band set patterned after the secular rock culture. Such bands 

are popular among seeker style and purpose driven churches. Blended churches 

offer conservative or traditional worship service for hymn lovers and a contemporary 

worship service for contemporary music lovers. 

Most contemporary and blended churches mix lyrics considered to be Christ centered 

with pop or soft rock music. Cooler, radical churches mix lyrics considered christian 

with various rock music genres such as rap, hip-hop, punk, hard rock and heavy 

metal music. The majority of church leaders currently believe that the instrumental 

portion of a song is a morally neutral and negotiable evangelistic tool to be used as 

one of many means to save some. As a result, mainstream evangelical church 

leadership is cooperating with the movement designed to remove the lines of 

separation between secular and sacred music. 

The main point of this book is to teach that the Lord doesn’t want to remove the 

distinction between the spiritual music of His church and the music of the secular 

world. The biblical studies and analytic research contained herein show that the 

movement removing the distinction between secular and sacred music in the church 

isn’t being led by the Holy Spirit working through the leadership of his church. This 

movement is a seductive work led by the cunning magickal trickery of Satan. The 

chapters to follow are prayerfully written in the hope that the church will flee from the 

idol of secular styled worship music and draw a biblically based “line in the sand” 

preserving biblical unity in the body of Christ amidst post-modern musical 

expression. 

The scriptures are clear that we can honor God with our lips while our hearts aren’t in 

loving, obedient submission to the truth of his word. In our prideful decision to use 

secular styled worship music in the worship of the Holy One, are we re-fashioning an 

unchangeable God as simply “one of us”? Are we choosing to worship in a way

delighting to us, but not to Him? Isaiah 66:1-5 teaches that the Lord doesn’t delight 

in mainstream worship claiming to glorify the Lord if that worship includes elements 

displeasing to him. It also reveals that the persecuted minority cast outside 

mainstream worship will be in joy when the Lord appears while the mainstream 

claiming to be glorifying the Lord will be ashamed at his appearing. 

Thus saith the LORD, The heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool: where is the house that 

ye build unto me? and where is the place of my rest? For all those things hath mine hand made, and 

all those things have been, saith the LORD: but to this man will I look, even to him that is poor and of 

a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word. He that killeth an ox is as if he slew a man; he that 

sacrificeth a lamb, as if he cut off a dog’s neck; he that offereth an oblation, as if h e offered swine’s 

blood; he that burneth incense, as if he blessed an idol. Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and 

their soul delighteth in their abominations. I also will choose their delusions, and will bring their 

fears upon them; because when I called, none did answer; when I spake, they did not hear: but they 

did evil before mine eyes, and chose that in which I delighted no t. Hear the word of the LORD, ye 

that tremble at his word; Your brethren that hated you, that cast you out for my name’s sake, said, 

Let the LORD be glorified: but he shall appear to your joy, and they shall be ashamed. 

Personal background surrounding the issue 

My church background is diverse involving churches in the northeastern and 

southeastern U.S. I have been active in Free Methodist, Independent Baptist, Young 

Life, Businessman Lunch Bible Studies, Home Churches, “Willow Creek Seeker Style 

Churches”, Independent Evangelical, Southern Baptist, Presbyterian (PCA), 

Fellowship Bible and Calvary Chapel churches since I first became a Christian at 22 

years of age in 1979. 

Educationally, I’ve earned a B.S. in Industrial Engineering and have worked 

professionally in Industrial Engineering and in teaching middle/high school in both 

secular and Christian Schools. 

After completing 26 graduate credit hours of study while enrolled in Columbia Biblical 

Seminary’s Master of Divinity program, I backslid in my life with Christ for a few years. 

My faith was miraculously and mercifully restored by the Lord in 2001. I believe that 

the power of secular instrumental music was one of the factors Satan used to lead 

me astray as a professing Christian. 

Before I was a Christian I was severely addicted to Burton Cummings and the Guess 

Who. From 1974 until 2000, I bought many hundreds of pop, soft & hard rock, jazz, 

blues, soul and vocal recordings. I have seen many live concerts including K.I.S.S., 

Alice Cooper, Chicago, Paul McCartney, Burton Cummings, The Guess Who, Doobie 

Brothers, Seals & Crofts, Outlaws, Hootie & the Blowfish, Sammy Hagar, John 

Mellancamp, Neil Young, Tim McGraw, Martina McBride and B.J. Thomas among 

others. It was a B.J. Thomas Christian album named “Home Where I Belong” that 

introduced me to Jesus Christ and Christianity. Throughout the 1980’s into the early

1990’s I bought the records of many of the popular Christian recording stars 

including Amy Grant, Phil Keaggy, B. J. Thomas, Mylon Lefevre, Russ Taff, Keith 

Green, Roby Duke, and Maranantha Praise. I also purchased releases from secular 

turned Christian recording artists like Dan Peek (America), Johnny Rivers, Randy Travis, 

James Vincent, Kerry Livgren (Kansas), Mark Farner (Grand Funk Railroad), Leon Patillo 

(Earth, Wind & Fire) and others. If the music sounded like the world I thought I had left 

behind, I loved it. My only personal hands-on musical experience is a few months of 

guitar lessons during the mid-1980’s. 

During the 1980’s I observed independent evangelical churches in suburban 

northeast split into two music camps. The first camp wanted to sing traditional 

hymns. The second camp wanted to incorporate the original Maranantha Music style 

praise and worship songs with or without traditional hymns. At that time I appreciated 

both music camps. I desired to see a mixture of traditional and contemporary music 

in the church. As a fairly new Christian at that time I couldn’t understand why music 

was dividing churches. I thought the traditional crowd was being legalistic in not 

being willing to adapt to contemporary music. 

In 2001, however, I began to study the music issue after watching Sky Angel‘s TVU 

and the INSP’s Steel Roots heavy metal, hard edge “christian” music programming. 

When my wife and I asked our Pastor at that time how he felt about harder edge 

“christian” music, he told us he believed that all instrumental music was morally 

neutral and acceptable to be used in worship as long as the words were “christian“. 

After seeing my wife in tears over Sky Angel’s TVU music; and sensing in my spirit 

that this music was antichrist, not christian, I began to seek God‘s wisdom. I 

prayerfully studied what the scriptures taught about music and researched the realm 

of the occult in order to understand and identify it’s imprint upon music before 

beginning this book. As a result of this prayerful pursuit of wisdom and knowledge, I 

now understand why a growing christian’s musical convictions must be firmly fixed 

upon the solid ground of biblical commands and principles rather than the shifting 

sands of emotional feelings. I praise the Lord Jesus Christ for answering my heart’s 

cry for wisdom and understanding. He has given me peace in the midst of a sea of 

contemporary musical confusion. Before reading further, I invite you to ask the Lord 

to give you wisdom and discernment concerning the issue of music in his church. 

My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide my commandments with thee; So that thou incline 

thine ear unto wisdom, and apply thine heart to understanding; Yea, if thou criest after kno wledge, 

and liftest up thy voice for understanding; If thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for 

hid treasures; Then shalt thou understand the fear of the LORD, and find the knowledge of God. For 

the LORD giveth wisdom: out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding. He layeth up 

sound wisdom for the righteous: he is a buckler to them that walk uprightly. He kee peth the paths of 

judgment, and preserveth the way of his saints. Then shalt thou understand righteousness, and 

judgment, and equity; yea, every good path. (Proverbs 2:1-9)

CHAPTER 1 

Definition and characteristics of the true church of God 

The book of Jude contains an exhortation for the church to earnestly contend for the 

faith which was once delivered to the saints. In order to successfully contend or 

struggle to defend and preserve the true biblical faith against the assault of Satan 

through the Purpose Driven Music Paradigm, it’s essential that the true 

characteristics of this faith be defined from it’s authoritative base, the 66 books of 

the Old and New Testaments. That is the intended purpose of the first three chapters 

of this book. 

The book of Jude tells us that the faith was “once for all” delivered unto the saints. In 

other words, like the true character of God, the true christian faith remains the same 

throughout history. In light of the unchanging character of the Lord and the christian 

faith, Jude warns the church that impious men lacking a deep reverential awe of God 

have secretly crept into the church and perverted the gospel by misrepresenting the 

true character of the Lord. These false teachers have fallen away and rejected the 

true grace of God which teaches us “that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we 

should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world; Looking for that 

blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus 

Christ; Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify 

unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works.” (Titus 2:12-14) In place of 

this true gospel of grace, sensually oriented, greedy false teachers are marketing a 

perverted gospel appealing to the natural desires of human nature. Their gospel of 

lasciviousness is a soft, luxurious, loose gospel characterized by Satanic selfishness, 

pride and self-indulgence as opposed to Christ-like selflessness, humility and selfdenial. 

These false prophets ignore promises of joy amidst the distress, persecution 

and tribulation promised in Matthew 7:13-14 to those who follow Jesus’ narrow 

course of life. Instead they deceitfully promise joy amidst a wonderful, purpose-filled 

“American Dream” life to potential converts. 

Jesus is recorded in Luke 18:8 as saying concerning the mindset of the world he will 

return to at his second coming, “when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on 

the earth?“ As we get nearer to the return of Jesus Christ, his church is increasingly 

moving away from the “once for all” simple biblical faith towards a gospel of 

lasciviousness which appeals to the natural desires of human nature. As we begin 

the 21 st century, a postmodern hybrid faith is emerging which integrates the secular 

arts and sciences with messages on biblical topics serving the 5 purposes of purpose 

driven ministry. In this hybrid faith, secular tools are being increasingly used to help

the church pursue the 5 purposes of the purpose driven ministry paradigm: worship, 

ministry, evangelism, fellowship and discipleship. Although these 5 purposes are 

biblical, their primary underlying purpose is reaching targeted seekers or the 

unchurched. As a result, evangelism, not worship, becomes the true focus of true 

purpose driven churches. Purpose driven churches risk ultimately becoming secular 

music based and evangelism centered, rather than biblically based and Christ 

centered. A secular music based and evangelism centered church in Jesus’ name 

has tremendous negative implications upon the moral behavior and mindset of the 

church because of the powerful emotional message of secular music. 

Principle of cultural accommodation? 

The purpose driven philosophy of evangelism, also known as the principle of cultural 

accomodation, is based upon subtle, cunning misinterpretations of two seemingly 

innocuous verses-1 Corinthians 9:22-23 and 10:32-33. An entire philosophy of 

pastoral ministry and evangelism has grown out of the careless exegesis of these two 

verses. The purpose driven church growth strategy of becoming “all things to all men, 

that I might by all means save some” resulting from the subtle misinterpretation and 

resulting misapplication of these verses has spread it’s viral infection throughout the 

mainstream conservative evangelical church. These verses are studied in detail in 

chapter 14 of this book. This exegetical error has enabled church leaders to feel 

comfortable promoting the use of secular tools such as rock music to reach seekers 

and build lucrative mega-churches. In purpose driven ministry, outward things such 

as music are arranged to please the seeker and attract them to events. Because 

worship services are planned with sensitivity toward those outside the church, sound 

exegesis of the biblical text and Spirit-led prophetic preaching has been set aside in 

favor of balanced, seeker sensitive messages and events. This has resulted in the 

doctrinal dumbing down of the church to the point that the church is increasingly “in 

the world and of the world” instead of “in the world but not of the world“ as Jesus 

desires. As the church is increasingly dumbed down and spiritually undernourished, 

it becomes increasingly comfortable with it’s sinful nature and it’s culture. As a result, 

the church becomes increasingly conformed to it’s culture rather than Christ. 

Sound biblical doctrine must be compromised to some degree in the purpose driven 

church because the messages must remain balanced between reaching the targeted 

seeker and edifying the church. In executing purpose driven ministry, biblical 

exegesis of biblical passages must remain subservient to the purpose of balancing 

the 5 purposes within each message. In truth, however, one particular passage will 

rarely, if ever, accurately lend itself to balancing the 5 purposes. As a result, in order 

to accomplish the 5 purposes in each message, Spirit-led teaching must be set aside 

for purpose driven teaching. In order to be faithful to his ministry paradigm, the 

purpose driven pastor cannot always rightly divide the word of truth. He can’t

faithfully communicate the pure, simple direct meaning of every passage of scripture 

and still fulfill the purpose driven ministry paradigm. This is why some purpose driven 

pastors give lip service to or downplay the importance of doctrine in the church. In 

spite of the fact that these churches grow numerically and people feel good about 

themselves because upbeat music is deliberately programmed to create positive 

emotions in people, the reality is that downplaying doctrine biblically dumbs down 

and spiritually undernourishes the church. Many professing Christians are led to a 

false sense of security in their relationship with God by the positive emotions created 

within them as a result of the tonality of upbeat worship music. 

Purpose Driven Church lingo 

Another tool of the purpose driven paradigm helping remove the godly separation 

between the secular world and the church is purpose driven church lingo. Purpose 

driven church lingo replaces biblical terminology when biblical terminology is 

offensive to the self-esteem of the lost. An example of this is that the people the 

bible calls pagans, heathen, lost or antichrist, the church now calls seekers or 

unchurched. What the bible calls the world, the church now calls the culture. The use 

of essential biblical words like repent and sin is eliminated, or minimized. Lip service 

is given to the Bible as being the sole authority for living. In the corporate world and 

playing field of the purpose driven church, what really counts has falsely become 

what really works in fulfilling the purpose of reaching the targeted seeker and 

fulfilling the complex multi-acred dream common to the purpose driven pastor. 

Many pastors today live as enemies of God, for it’s written: 

Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? 

whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. (James 4:4) 

It isn’t my intention to judge the motives of those involved in purpose driven ministry. 

In my opinion, some purpose driven pastors are sincere in their concern for reaching 

the lost and building the body of Christ. There are others, however, who aren’t biblical 

pastors. These are the false prophets Jesus warned his followers of in Matthew 7:13- 

15. They’re the ravenous wolves disguised as sheep who today function as religious 

CEO’S fleecing the flock while justifying whatever secular methods they use because 

these methods increase fan attendance, gate profits and help fulfill their dream 

vision. 

Why focus on the purpose driven music paradigm in contending for the faith? As the 

guru of the Purpose Driven Paradigm, Rick Warren, correctly says in apparent 

ignorance of the potential power secular music has for evil: 

" a song can often touch people in a way that a sermon can't. Music can by-pass intellectual barriers 

and take the message straight to the heart."

As Rick Muchow, Warren’s pastor of magnification at the 15,000 plus member 

Saddleback Church states, 

“Aristotle said, "Music has the power to shape a culture." There is no doubt that God is using music 

as a primary event feature in today's western culture. Connected to the Spirit of God, music is the 

most powerful tool available to reach and win your target”. (www.purposedriven. com) 

It is my prayer that the chapters to follow will shed new light on the real truth behind 

the statements by these two purpose driven church gurus. Before then, though, it’s 

essential to benchmark the church from scripture. 

The church: the house of God and the pillar and ground of the truth 

One of the many names given to the church in scripture is the house of God. As the 

house or household of God, the church is where God presently lives on earth. He 

lives within his believers in the person of the Holy Spirit. Another name for the church 

in scripture is the pillar and ground of the truth. As the pillar and ground of the truth, 

the church supports the truth that there is one God, and one mediator between God 

and mankind, the man Christ Jesus. (1 Timothy 3:14-17; 1 Timothy 2:4-6; Ephesians 2:19-22) 

As the pillar and ground of the truth, the church provides a supporting basis for the 

truth that the man Jesus Christ is the one true living God the Son whose once for all 

blood sacrifice on the cross in obedience to God the Father’s will was offered on 

behalf of everyone’s sin. Through faith in the once for all blood sacrifice of God the 

Son, Jesus Christ, a person can receive the righteousness of God freely. 

But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnes sed by the law and the 

prophets; Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them 

that believe to think to be true, to be persuaded of, to credit, place confidence in : for there is no 

difference: For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; Being justified ( to declare, 

pronounce, one to be just, righteous, or such as he ought to be) freely (undeservingly) by his grace 

through the redemption (liberation procured by the payment of a ransom) that is in Christ Jesus: 

Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation (relating to an appeasing or expiating, having placating 

or expiating force, expiatory; a means of appeasing or expiating, a propitiation) through faith in his 

blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission (passing over, letting pass, neglecting, 

disregarding) of sins that are past, through the forbearance (toleration) of God; To declare, I say, at 

this time his righteousness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in J esus. 

(Romans 3:21-26) 

For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. For scarcely for a 

righteous man will one die: yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die. But God 

commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much more 

then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrat h through him. For if, when we 

were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we 

shall be saved by his life. (Romans 5:6-10) 

The blood of Christ has purchased his church

How was the church established? The blood of the sinless Christ provides humanity’s 

only means of salvation from the power and penalty of sin. The blood of Christ, shed 

as a ransom payment for sin, purchased the church. (John 14:1-7; Hebrews 1:1-3; Acts 

20:28) 

The church doesn’t include everyone, but only those that repent and receive the Lord 

Jesus Christ. God’s just punishment of sin for those who refuse to repent and receive 

the forgiveness of sins from the Lord Jesus Christ is hell and impending eternal 

judgment in the lake of fire, the second death. (John 3:16-18; Revelation 20:12-15) 

The ransom payment of Jesus Christ, however, if properly received in repentance 

towards God and faith in the blood of Jesus Christ, results in forgiveness and eternal 

life in the kingdom of heaven for the otherwise condemned. This faith makes one a 

member of the house of God, the church. (Acts 2:36-38; Acts 26:20; Hebrews 9:24-28; 

Colossians 1:12-20) 

The church should logically conform to the word of Christ rather than it’s culture 

In light of the sacrifice of the Lord Jesus Christ, the Apostle Paul taught that it was 

only logical for Christians to worship and serve the Lord in holiness by placing their 

lives totally at the Lord’s disposal rather than patterning their thinking, speech, 

actions and interests after the present culture in which they live. (Galatians 1:3-4; 

Romans 12:1-2; 2 Corinthians 7:1) 

Jesus’ true friends obey his word 

Another post-modern counterfeit Jesus is thought to be able to be our friend and 

buddy without being our Savior. The true Lord Jesus Christ isn’t our friend until he’s 

properly received for who he really is; not our buddy, but the great God and Savior. 

Love for others is based upon love for God as expressed in obedience to his 

commandments. (John 15:14; Titus 2:11-14; 1 John 5:2-3) 

A people selected by God for his own possession 

For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, Teaching us that, denying 

ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world; 

Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus 

Christ; Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a 

peculiar people, zealous of good works. (Titus 2:11-14) 

The peculiar people mentioned in this verse are the church. The word peculiar means 

a people selected by God from other nations for his own possession; his own private 

property.

The Greek word translated church in English is ekklesia. In context, ekklesia is a 

gathering or assembly of citizens called together, marked off and separated from the 

rest of humanity, in united worship of the living Head of the church, Jesus Christ. 

(Colossians 1:18; 1 Corinthians 11:3; Ephesians 1:22-23) 

God’s own people receive God’s word as revealed in the scriptures 

Those chosen by God to be his own special possession receive the words of the Lord 

Jesus Christ as recorded in scripture as truth. They worship Jesus Christ alone in 

spirit and in truth. They believe that God’s word is perfectly written and preserved by 

him forever. They consider the entire canon of scripture constituting the 66 books of 

the Old and New Testaments to be equally inspired by God. The promises of scripture 

equip them to live holy lives and escape the corruptive power of the world which 

naturally appeals to the various lusts of their fleshly human nature. (John 4:16-26, 14:6, 

17:17; Hebrews 4:12; (Revelation 19:11-16; 2 Peter 1:19-21; Psalm 12:6-7; 2 Timothy 3:16-17; 2 

Peter 3:15-17; 2 Peter 1:2-4, 16-21) 

Moral truth is determined only by scripture 

The moral acceptability of church teaching, attitudes and actions is to be determined 

only from the sound doctrine of Jesus Christ and his apostles found only in the 66 

books of scripture. Truth isn’t determined by comparing ourselves against any other 

individual person or group of people inside or outside any period of church history. (1 

Corinthians 1:10-31; 2 Corinthians 10:12-18) 

Christianity isn’t inherited individually or nationally 

The only nation that God has a special covenant relationship with is Israel. 

Hear this word that the LORD hath spoken against you, O children of Israel, against the whole family 

which I brought up from the land of Egypt, saying, You only have I known of all the families of the 

earth: therefore I will punish you for all your iniquit ies. (Amos 3:1-2 ) 

The United States isn’t synonymous with the nation of Israel in the scriptures. The 

scriptures don’t state that the U.S. is uniquely blessed by God. The historical Christian 

roots of a nation doesn’t make a nation a Christian nation any more than the true 

Christian faith of one’s ancestors make one a Christian and a true member of the 

church. (Psalm 105:8-11; 1 Chronicles 17:20-24; Psalm 89:1-4; Philippians 3:2-20; John 3:1-6) 

It’s important to grasp the truth that the U.S. doesn’t have a special covenant 

relationship with God like Israel does and isn‘t a christian nation because of christian 

roots. Unless this biblical truth is grasped, it’s difficult to accept the biblical reality 

that the U.S., like every other nation on this earth, is under Satanic control and 

contains it‘s own cultural false gods, or idols.

The entire world system, including the U.S., is under Satanic control 

Until the Lord Jesus Christ returns to earth, the entire world system, including the 

secular culture of the United States of America, is under the control of Satan and 

contains false gods or false idols. (1 Corinthians 8:5-6; (2 Corinthians 4:1-4; 1 John 5:19-21; 

Matthew 4:8-10; John 14:27-31) 

Satan is the god or prince of this world. He has temporary control of the world 

system. Although he is the god or prince of this world, Satan temporarily operates 

within the constraints of the will of the Lord to fulfill God’s will. (Job 1:6-12; Revelation 

16:14, 17:16-17; (Zephaniah 3:8; Zechariah 14:1-4; Psalm 97:5-10) 

The church becomes the people or Israel of God in the New Covenant 

The church is composed of all people from all nations who have turned to God from 

false gods or idols in order to serve the only living and true God, the Lord Jesus 

Christ. 

As Israel was specially chosen by God to be the holy nation of God as promised in the 

Abrahamic Covenant, individuals from all nations chosen as believer’s in the Lord 

Jesus Christ become a holy nation, the people or Israel of God in the New Covenant. 

(Exodus 19:3-6; 34:10-17; Deuteronomy 26:16-19; 1 Corinthians 10:1-14; Galatians 6:15-16; 1 

Thessalonians 1:6-10; Titus 2:11-14; 1 Peter 2:4-10) 

The church is not to love this world or things characterizing Satan’s world system 

The Lord desires that we enjoy the good things that he brings into our lives, but that 

enjoyment is a by-product of doing his will and not a deliberate pursuit of happiness 

or pleasure. The body of Christ in America, or anywhere in the world, isn’t to love the 

secular culture or the things that characterize the devil’s world system like the lust of 

the flesh, the lust of the eye’s and the pride of life. (Matthew 6:19-34; 1 Timothy 6:3-10, 

6:17; (James 2:1-7; Revelation 3:14-17; Colossians 2:1-10; 1 John 2:15-17; Revelation 18:1-19) 

A biblical description of the church (Titus 2:11-14) 


ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world; 

Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus 

Christ; Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a 

peculiar people, zealous of good works. 

The church of Jesus Christ is described in Titus 2:11-14 as follows . 

1. Purified (katharizo): 

Purified is translated form the Greek root verb katharizo. It is translated in the aorist

tense and subjunctive mode. Tenses in the subjunctive mood are determined by the 

context of the verse, although they also have a future orientation. The context of this 

verse is the sober, righteous and godly life of good works that God calls his own 

peculiar people to in this present world after they have been cleansed from the guilt, 

wickedness and defilement of sin through faith in the blood of Christ. Upon the future 

glorious appearing of the Lord, his own people will be changed from their corruptible, 

mortal earthly form to an incorruptible, immortal heavenly form. (Ephesians 1:3-14; 1 

Corinthians 15:49-53) 

2. Peculiar 

A people selected by God from the other nations for his own possession. The church 

is God‘s private property so to speak. 

3. Redeemed (lutroo) from all iniquity 

Lutroo is also an aorist tense in the subjunctive mood meaning in context that the 

believer is redeemed from wickedness, contempt and violation of God’s law while 

alive in this present world by the ransom payment of Jesus Christ’s substitutionary 

death. (1 Peter 1:13-23) 

4. Zealous (eagerly desiring of and contending for) of good (beautiful by reason of purity of heart 

and life, and hence praiseworthy) works (business, employment, that which any one is occupied. 

James 2:14-17) 

5. Denying (one’s self) ungodliness (irreverence for God’s holy character such as would be 

indicated by disobeying his commands) and worldly (having the character of the present corrupt 

earthly age) lusts (cravings and longings especially for things forbidden by God . James 1:27) 

6. Living soberly in this present world (temperate and self controlled as opposed to 

excessive and self indulgent. Possessing a calm, patient, sound mind as opposed to an impatient, 

violent mind) 

7. Living righteously (honestly conforming to the truth of God’s word. Romans 12:9; Ephesians 

5:3-12) 

8. Living godly (piously reverencing God and obeying his commands in all areas of 

Life. 1 John 2:3)

CHAPTER 2 

The purpose, order and operation of the church 

The church is the living body of Christ of which the Lord Jesus Christ is head 

The church is the living body of Christ. Christ is the living Head of the body. Each 

christian is a member of the church of God, the body of Christ. Each christian is the 

temple of God housing within themselves God the Holy Spirit. (Colossians 1:18; 

Ephesians 4:4-6; 1 Corinthians 6:19; Romans 12:4-5) 

The church is a living organism 

Individual members of the body of Christ, the church, are also compared to living 

stones which make up a spiritual house which has Jesus Christ as it’s chief corner 

stone. (Ephesians 2:19-22; 1 Peter 2:5-10) 

Members are distributed a spiritual gift and arranged in the body by it’s head 

Each individual believer is an integral part of the overall body of Christ. Each receives 

a spiritual gift distributed to them by the head of the body, the Lord Jesus Christ. That 

gift is to be used in service to other members of the body of Christ. The Lord 

designed these diverse gifts to work in united, biblical love through each member of 

his body. Each christian is arranged by the Lord to be either a visible body part like a 

hand, foot or eye or some other less visible, but most essential interior body part. The 

purpose of the gifts is to edify or promote the growth of Christ-like character and well 

being of each member of the body that meets together. (Ephesians 4:7-16; 1 Corinthians 

14:26; 1 Peter 4:10; 1 Corinthians 12:1-27; Romans 12:4-8) 

The ultimate purpose of the church is to reveal the full character of Christ 

According to scripture, the purpose of the church is to grow to reveal the full 

character of the Lord Jesus Christ to all people and the heavenly powers. This 

purpose is to be accomplished through the working of a variety of spiritual gifts 

distributed by the Lord. (Ephesians 3:9-11) 

The church isn’t an organization 

The church isn’t a financial bottom-line oriented organization to be led by the 

coercive, authoritative external political power of a pastor functioning in the manner 

of a corporate executive officer. (Luke 22:24-27; 1 Peter 5:1-3)

or we are not as many, which corrupt (teach the word of God for financial gain) the word of God: but 

as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ. (2 Corinthians 2:17) 

Biblical ministry involves studying, obeying and teaching sound doctrine 

Being a living body rather than an organization, the church is to be served by those 

whose Christ-like character and spiritual gifts equip and qualify them to serve as 

bishops, elders and pastors. These individuals exist primarily to serve the Lord Jesus 

Christ by exemplifying the life of Christ and speaking all of the truth in love to the 

body of Christ The shepherding work of these members involves first studying and 

then obeying and teaching sound doctrine from the word of God. The goal of the 

biblical pastor in teaching and preacher isn’t balance. The goal is to rightly divide or 

teach the truth directly and correctly. The teacher’s goal is to determine the one true 

intended meaning of a biblical passage and show how the moral truth it contains 

should be specifically applied in relations with God, the church, family, employers, 

customers, neighbors, businesses, schools and government. It involves exposing 

false doctrine and identifying and rebuking false teachers in order to protect the body 

of Christ. Their lives, like the Apostle Paul’s, are to be modeled after the Lord Jesus 

Christ as revealed in the word of God. A survey of the New Testament will reveal that 

a significant amount of time was spent by both Jesus and the apostles exposing false 

doctrine and identifying and rebuking false teachers. This was also the experience of 

the prophets of the Old Testament. Jesus’ preaching ministry was obviously 

characterized by the blunt, fiery rebuking style of the Old Testament prophets. 

Matthew 16:24 informs us that the public opinion of him according to his disciples 

was that he was either a resurrected John the Baptist, Elijah and Jeremiah. (Ephesians 

4:11-16; 1 Corinthians 11:1 Acts 20:25-31; 1 Peter 5:1-4; Titus 1:5-13; Titus 2:1-15; 1 Timothy 4:1- 

7; Ezekiel 3:7-10; 2 Timothy 3:10-17, 4:1-5) 

And have no fellowship (participate and share in company) with the unfruitful works of darkness, 

but rather reprove (convict of error by proof, warn or notify of a fault with mildness) them. 

(Ephesians 5:11) 

Christ-like ministry is characterized by loving simplicity 

Business administration isn’t the biblical function of the pastor. Jesus Christ isn’t 

interested in or impressed by attractive facilities. He’s concerned that his body 

sacrificially cares for one another‘s needs. This truth is clearly evidenced by both the 

ministry of Christ and the ministry experience of the apostles of the early church. 

Although the most intelligent, creative and powerful person to have ever lived, the 

ministry of the Lord Jesus Christ was one of humble simplicity, not flashy complexity. 

Likewise, the ministry of the apostles was characterized by simplicity. Like Christ’s, 

the ministry of his apostles was definitely low overhead.(Mark 13:1-2; Acts 6:1-8; John 

13:34-35; 2 Corinthians 11:3-4; 2 Timothy 2:2-4; 1 Timothy 4:12-16; 1 Timothy 5:17; 2 Timothy 

2:15-19)

People aren’t targets to be manipulated by human tools 

People aren’t targets to be persuaded to receive the Lord Jesus Christ through the 

use of human tools in human wisdom. Conversion from serving idols to Christ is a 

supernatural, spiritual work of the Holy Spirit beyond mere intellectual enlightenment, 

psychological conditioning and healing. (1 Corinthians 1:2-5; 2 Corinthians 1:12; 2 


The church isn’t to show favoritism toward target groups 

It’s not God’s will for his church to follow the teachings of or to exercise favoritism 

towards any particular individual, group or subculture inside or outside the body of 

Christ based upon external human criteria. Such criteria includes but isn’t limited 

exclusively to things like cultural acceptability or popularity, age, appearance, income 

level, education level, numerical growth or financial success. Deliberately choosing a 

secular style of music favored by a particular target group of people in order to 

determine the kind of people that will attend your church is a subtle form of 

favoritism. (James 2:1-9) 

The work of ministry is spiritual warfare fought with spiritual tools 

According to scripture, the work of the pastor is spiritual, not psychological warfare. 

The weapons or tools designed by the Lord to be employed by the pastor and other 

members of the body of Christ in their wrestling match against the strategic, cunning 

methods of the devil are spiritual, not carnal. They are unrelated to unregenerate 

human nature. The devil’s kosmokrators, or hierarchical organization of supernatural 

demonic beings, possess intellectual and spiritual power superior to mere human 

intelligence and ingenuity. Because of this, the war against the darkness of this world 

isn’t truly accomplished through human excellence employing tools like secular 

music, organizational psychology, business marketing and systems integration. The 

tools of the body of Christ in it’s service to their Lord are personal faith in and 

obedience to the word of God, the spoken word of God and prayer. (2 Corinthians 10:4; 

Ephesians 6:10-18; 2 Timothy 2:15) 

Satan’s counter ministry of false teaching 

The ministry of speaking the truth in love is critical to the spiritual health of the 

church because Satan’s ministers transform themselves as angels of light in order to 

deceive the church and cause quarrels. They lead professing Christian teachers to 

teach false doctrine and misrepresent the true character of Jesus Christ. Satan plants 

tares (self deceived and false professing Christians) within the true professing body of Christ 

in order to corrupt the good behavior and values of true believers.

(2 Corinthians 11:2-15; Matthew 13:36-43; Jude 3,4; Matthew 7:13-27; 1 Timothy 6:3-10) 

The church is the specific target of the artful tricks and cunning travesty of Satan 

The church is the specific target of the artful tricks and cunning travesty of Satan and 

his powerful hierarchy of demonic beings. These demonic rulers and their fellow 

demonic beings act as if they are in a wrestling contest with individual members of 

the body of Christ as they cunningly seek to “pin the church to the mat” and 

immobilize her spiritual service to the Lord Jesus Christ. Faith in God’s word and 

prayer according to the will of God offered through faith in Jesus Christ defeat the 

devil and his demons in this spiritual battle. (Ephesians 6:10-18) 

Holiness isn’t to be compromised for the sake of unity or practical reality 

God’s word is truth intended to make his church holy. To be made holy means to be 

distinguished or set apart from the actions, attitudes, idols, and values common to 

the secular culture in which one lives. While there is a place for remaining balanced 

in the center of biblical tension concerning issues like the sovereign election of the 

church by God, it’s never acceptable to balance the application of biblical truth to life. 

(John 17:13-23; Hebrews 12:14) 

Satan’s true occult orders seek balance. The works of their initiates seek to balance 

the spiritual and material. They seek to reach an equilibrium between intellectual 

responsibility and natural human passions. If and when this balance or equilibrium is 

achieved, the initiate is taught they will realize their own immortality and will respect 

and love others. 

Balancing the application of biblical truth, however, isn’t a biblical goal. The 

scriptures are full of contrasts between man’s will and God’s will. The church isn’t 

called to balance truth and error; moral and spiritual darkness and light; loving and 

serving God and loving and serving material wealth; fondness for and friendship with 

God and fondness for and friendship with the secular culture; honesty and lying; 

wisdom and foolishness; loving pleasure and loving God, loving others and hating 

others, …etc. 

True spiritual unity is based upon obeying, not compromising sound doctrine 

Quarrels are not God’s will within the body of Christ, his church. God‘s will for his 

people is unity based upon the mutual submission of believers to the authoritative 

teachings of scripture. This unity is proof to the world that Jesus is the Son of God. 

The refusal of individuals to submit to the commands and principles of scripture can 

cause division. According to the Lord Jesus Christ, however, holiness isn’t to be 

compromised or balanced with practicality for the sake of unity and peace. 

(Matthew 10:34-41; 2 Timothy 3:12-16)

Quarrels result from the selfish desires of the sinful human nature or flesh. Variance 

(quarrels based upon differences of opinion,interpretation, or altered legal conditions), 

emulations (malicious, unrighteous heated jealousy or indignation), wrath (fierce, violent, extreme 

anger), strife (any form of competitive rivalry or contention for superiority for the purpose of 

promoting yourself above someone or placing them below you) are all works of the flesh. 

Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, 

lasciviousness, Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strif e, seditions, heresies, 

Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have 

also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. 

(Galatians 5:19-21) 

From whence come wars and fightings among you? come they not hence, even of your lusts that war 

in your members? Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and 

war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not. Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may 

consume it upon your lusts. Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the 

world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. 

(James 4:1-4) 

It’s God’s will that the church walk (conduct and regulate one’s life) in the Spirit and not 

fulfill (perform, execute, complete) the lust (desire, craving, longing, desire for what is forbidden) 

of the flesh (mere human nature, the earthly nature of man apart from divine influence, and 

therefore prone to sin and opposed to God) 

For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the 

things of the Spirit. For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. 

Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed 

can be. So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the 

Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is 

none of his. (Romans 8:5-9) 

For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but 

by love serve one another. (Galatians 5:13) 

This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. (Galatians 5:16) 

But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, Meekness, 

temperance: against such there is no law. And they that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the 

affections and lusts. If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. Let us not be desirous of 

vain glory, provoking one another, envying one another. (Galatians 5:22 -26) 

For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit 

shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting. (Galatians 6:8) 

Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the 

flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. (2 Corinthians 7:1) 

Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the same 

mind: for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin; That he no longer should live the 

rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God. For the time past of our life

may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we walked in lasciviousness, lusts, 

excess of wine, revellings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries: Wherein they think it strange 

that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you: Who shall give account to 

him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead. (1 Peter 4:1 -5) 

True liberty results in serving God and others, not our selfish desires 

The liberty that the church is called to isn’t a license to act and think as one pleases 

or to believe or do whatever feels good. It’s a true liberty to live in obedience to the 

commands and principles of the word of God. It’s being a servant of others and not a 

servant of our own selfish desires. (Galatians 5:13-14; Philippians 2:1-7) 

The church is to avoid leading other members into sin or to fall away 

It’s not acceptable to offend (lead into sin or alienate and cause to fall away from faith) any 

member of the body of Christ over personal beliefs or preferences not mandated in 

scripture. Activity which causes distrust, hurt or temptation in the life of another 

member of the body of Christ should be forsaken out of love. (1 Corinthians 8:13; 1 

Corinthians 10:32-11:1; Galatians 5: 13-26) 

Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify 

another. For meat destroy not the work of God. All things (collectively speaking all food in context) 

indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence. It is good neither to eat flesh, nor 

to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth (trip up and ind uced to sin), or is 

offended (enticed to sin, cause to fall away and distrust or desert Christ whom he should trust and 

obey), or is made weak (feeble, weak or sick). (Romans 14:19-21) 

Truth isn’t determined by a democratic vote or a pastor’s paradigm. The attitude 

of a member of the body of Christ must be evaluated within it’s proper context 

against the whole counsel of God’s word before it can be labeled sin or divisive. 

The inability or unwillingness to teach and or follow the commands and principles of 

God’s word regarding the inter-relationship between the church, the flesh and the 

world, is the cause of true division in the church. Whether or not a person or a 

teaching is divisive isn’t determined by a congregational vote or a pastor’s opinion. 

Divisiveness is determined solely by whether or not a person is teaching or behaving 

contrary to the word of God. 

The attitude of a person shouldn’t be taken out of the context in which it is displayed 

in order to label a person divisive. For example, a person may be justifiably angry and 

constructively critical about the fact that the leadership of a ministry is sinning by 

mixing error with truth and using unbiblical methods harmful to souls and the 

testimony of the church. If his criticism and anger is taken out of context ignoring the 

truth that the person is actually protectively warning and “earnestly contending for 

the faith that was once delivered unto the saints”, this person could be said to be

causing disunity. Was Jesus Christ being divisive and sinning when he angrily 

knocked the tables and benches of the irreligious, greedy bankers over in his house 

of prayer? Was his emphatic display of anger unloving and unkind? Was he 

imbalanced? If we remove his attitude and actions from the context surrounding 

them, we could say that Jesus was sinning because his attitude wasn’t in accordance 

with Colossians 3:12-15. We could ignore the context of his anger and scriptures like 

Ephesians 5:26; Mark 3:1-5; Acts 5:1-11, Acts 8:9-25; Acts 13:6-13; Acts 17: 16- 

18; 1 Corinthians 5:1-13 which justify anger in the correct ministry context. No, Jesus 

wasn’t imbalanced or sinning and causing disunity in the house of God even though 

he was a minority angrily attacking a lucrative religious paradigm. In reality, Jesus 

was emphatically protecting the moral purity of his house in love. 

You say, but he was Jesus and we are merely men. True, however, anger can be 

godly. It isn’t a forbidden emotion. God’s word commands us to follow Christ and be 

ye angry and sin not. (Ephesians 4:26) If today’s pastor’s are truly going to love the 

body of Christ, they need to remember that the word of God, not their philosophy of 

ministry paradigm, is the standard of truth for the church. Biblical love protects the 

moral purity and holiness of the house of God. 

And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come 

in my name, saying (teaching, affirming, maintaining), I am Christ (the present fact that Jesus is the 

anointed Messiah, the Son of God); and shall deceive many. (Matthew 24:4 -5) 

Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions (disunion, dissension) and offences 

(a trap, snare any impediment placed in the way and causing one to stumble or fall, a stumbling 

block, occasion of stumbling) contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them. For 

they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly (figuratively their own hearts 

which are lusting after earthly things rather than heavenly things); and by good words (smooth and 

plausible address which simulates goodness) and fair speeches (polished language artfully crafted 

to captivate the hearer) deceive (seduce wholly) the hearts of the simple (innocent). For your 

obedience is come abroad unto all men. I am glad therefore on your behalf: but yet I would have you 

wise unto that which is good, and simple concerning evil. (Romans 16:17 -19) 

Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample. 

(For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the 

enemies of the cross of Christ: Whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory 

is in their shame, who mind earthly things.) For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we 

look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned 

like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things 

unto himself. Therefore, my brethren dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast 

in the Lord, my dearly beloved. I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, that they be of the same 

mind in the Lord. (Philippians 3:17-4:2) 

But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers 

(propagator of erroneous Christian doctrine) among you, who privily (bring in secretly or craftily) shall 

bring in damnable heresies (a body of men following their own tenets and the accompanying 

dissensions arising from a diversity of opinions and aims), even denying (disregarding the true 

character of the Lord Jesus Christ in their teachings and actions) the Lord that bought them, and 

bring upon themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of

whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. And through covetousness (greedy desire to have 

more) shall they with feigned (false, fictitious) words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now 

of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not. (2 Peter 2:1-3) 

Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. For I have not 

shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God. Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all 

the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which 

he hath purchased with his own blood. For I know this, that afte r my departing shall grievous wolves 

enter in among you, not sparing the flock. Also of your own selves shall men arise, speakin g perverse 

things, to draw away disciples after them. Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of 

three years I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears. And now, brethren, I commend 

you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an 

inheritance among all them which are sanctified. (Acts 20:26 -32) 


ungodliness and worldly (having the character of thi s present corrupt age) lusts, we should live 

soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world; Looking for that blessed h ope, and the glorious 

appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ; Who gave himself for us, that he might 

redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar (a people selected by God from the 

other nations for his own possession) people, zealous of good works. These things speak, and 

exhort, and rebuke with all authority. Let no man despise thee (exalt the mselves and their own 

opinions above the authoritative word of God). (Titus 2:11 -15) 

I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the 

dead at his appearing and his kingdom; Preach the word; be instant in se ason, out of season; 

reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine. For the time will come when they will not 

endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having 

itching ears; And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables. But 

watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy 

ministry. For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. I have fought a 

good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith: Henceforth there is laid up for me a 

crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me 

only, but unto all them also that love his appearing. Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me: For 

Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present world, and is departe d unto Thessalonica; 

Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia. Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee: 

for he is profitable to me for the ministry. And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. The cloke that I left 

at Troas with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee, and the books, but especially the 

parchments. Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil: the Lord rew ard him according to his 

works: Of whom be thou ware also; for he hath greatly withstood our words. At my first answer no 

man stood with me, but all men forsook me: I pray God that it may not be laid to their charge. 

Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, and strengthened me; that by me the preaching might be 

fully known, and that all the Gentiles might hear: and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion. 

And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom: 

to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. (2 Timothy 4:1-18) 

Pastors, elders and bishops are to be held accountable by members of the body 

Pastors are spiritually gifted but fallible human shepherds. Because of their fallibility, 

it’s the responsibility of each individual member of the body of Christ to search the 

scriptures to see of what they are being taught is true. Pastors and teachers are to be 

held accountable by the body of Christ and corrected from scripture when they’re 

wrong.

And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither 

went into the synagogue of the Jews. These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they 

received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched th e scriptures daily, whether those 

things were so. Therefore many of them believed; also of honourable women which were Greeks, 

and of men, not a few. (Acts 17:10-12) 

Against an elder receive not an accusation, but before two or three witnesses. Them that sin rebuke 

before all, that others also may fear. I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the 

elect angels, that thou observe these things without preferring one before another, doing nothing by 

partiality. (1 Timothy 5:19-21)

CHAPTER 3 

Idolatry and the church 

Because of the prominent role that music plays in the life of individuals and nations 

in the world, and God’s prohibition against idols and idolatry, it’s essential that this 

book concerning music in the church provide the biblical definition of idols and 

idolatry. 

The church has turned from serving idols to serve the true God 

Idolatry is a gross sin of the mind or impulses of the will against God. It’s revealed in 

thoughts of evil which are the root of evil deeds. The hostility of man’s natural mind 

against the law of the Lord alienates all people from God until they are reconciled to 

God by repentance and faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. In being saved a person turns 

away from living for the false gods or idols to living for the Lord Jesus Christ. The 

human heart naturally establishes false gods or idols if it isn’t devoted to the true 

God, the Lord Jesus Christ. 

And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he 

reconciled. (Colossians 1:21) 

Then the Lord saw that the wickedness of man was great on the earth, and that every intent of the 

thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. The Lord was sorry that He had made man on the 

earth and He was grieved in His heart. (Genesis 6: 5-6) 

because the mind set on the flesh is hostile toward God; for it does not subject itself to the law of 

God, for it is not even able to do so, and those in the flesh cannot please God. (Romans 8:7 -8) 

And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins; Wherein in time past ye walked 

according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that 

now worketh in the children of disobedience: Among whom also we all had our conversation in ti mes 

past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature 

the children of wrath, even as others. (Ephesians 2:1-3) 

Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to th e rest of 

the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do? Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be 

baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive 

the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar 

off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. And with many other words did he testify and 

exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation. Then they that gladly received his 

word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. 

(Acts 2:37-41) 

For they themselves shew of us what manner of entering in we had unto you, and how ye turned to 

God from idols to serve the living and true God; (1 Thessalonia ns 1:9)

Idolatry is an expression of human pride. It’s a by-product of the deceitfulness of the 

human heart. The human heart naturally causes us to trust in things appealing to our 

senses and to seek approval from visible people rather than the only true invisible 

God. 

O house of Jacob, come ye, and let us walk in the light of the LORD. Therefore thou hast forsaken 

thy people the house of Jacob, because they be replenished from the east, and are soothsayers like 

the Philistines, and they please themselves in the children of strangers. Their land also is full of 

silver and gold, neither is there any end of their treasures; their land is also full of horses, neither is 

there any end of their chariots: Their land also is full of idols; they worship the work of their own 

hands, that which their own fingers have made: And the mean man boweth down, and the great man 

humbleth himself: therefore forgive them not. Enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, for fear 

of the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty. The lofty looks of man shall be humbled, and the 

haughtiness of men shall be bowed down, and the LORD alone shall be exalted in that da y. For the 

day of the LORD of hosts shall be upon every one that is proud and lofty, and upon every one that is 

lifted up; and he shall be brought low: And upon all the cedars of Lebanon, that are high and lifted 

up, and upon all the oaks of Bashan, And upon all the high mountains, and upon all the hills that are 

lifted up, And upon every high tower, and upon every fenced wall, And upon all the ships of Tarshish, 

and upon all pleasant pictures. And the loftiness of man shall be bowed down, and the haughtin ess 

of men shall be made low: and the LORD alone shall be exalted in that day. And the idols he shall 

utterly abolish. And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the earth, for fear 

of the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth. In that day 

a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which the y made each one for himself to 

worship, to the moles and to the bats; To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of t he 

ragged rocks, for fear of the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly 

the earth. Cease ye from man, whose breath is in his nostrils: for wherein is he to be accounted of? 

(Isaiah 2:5-22) 

Thus says the Lord, Cursed is the man who trusts in mankind and makes flesh his strength, and 

whose heart is turned away from the Lord. For he will be like a b ush in the desert and will not see 

when prosperity comes, but will live in stony wastes in the wilderness, a land of salt withou t 

inhabitant. Blessed is the man who trusts in the Lord and whose trust is the Lord. For he will be like 

a tree planted by the water, that extends it’s roots by a stream and will not fear when the heat 

comes; but its leaves will be green, and it will not b e anxious in a year of drought nor cease to yield 

it’s fruit. The heart is more deceitful than all else and is desperately sick; who can understand it? 

(Jeremiah 17:5-9) 

All mankind is stupid, devoid of knowledge; every goldsmith is put to shame by his id ols, for his 

molten images are deceitful, and there is no breath in them. They are worthless, a work of mockery; 

in the time of their punishment they will perish. The portion of Jacob is not like these; for the Maker 

of all is He, and of the tribe of His inheritance; the Lord of Hosts is His name. (Jeremiah 51:17 -19) 

For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodli ness and unrighteousness of men 

who suppress the truth in unrighteousness, because that which is known about God is evident with in 

them; for God made it evident to them. For since the creation of the world His invisible attributes, 

His eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly seen, being understood through what has 

been made, so that they are without excuse. For even though they knew God, they did not honor Him 

as God or give thanks, but they became futile in their speculations, and their foolish heart was 

darkened. Professing to be wise, they became fools, and exchanged the glory of the incorruptible 

God for an image in the form of corruptible man and of birds and four-footed animals and crawling 

creatures. Therefore God gave them over in the lusts of their hearts to impurity, so that their bodies 

would be dishonored among them. For they exchanged the truth of God for a li e, and worshipped 

and served the creature rather than the creator, who is blessed forever. Amen. (Romans 1:18 -25)

An idol is primarily a visible phantom, reflection or likeness of an idea or fancy 

Idolatry and idols exist today both inside and outside the United States. An idol is 

primarily a visible phantom or likeness of an idea or fancy. The idea is a reflection or 

an image of a false god that is adored and worshipped. It influences a person’s life in 

ways contrary to the will of God as revealed in the word of God. 

An idolator is enslaved to the ideas that his idol represents. Rock music in it’s many 

forms is an idol according to the biblical definition of the term. 

Just ask Bono about the powerful influence of rock music. In a Fall 2001 Special 

Issue of Time Magazine entitled “Music Goes Global”, U2’ s Bono is quoted on page 

53 as saying, 

“Rock music can change lives. Rock is a reality about the transcendent feeling. 

There’s life in the form. I think rock music is the only place that can still get you to 

that eternal place where you want to start a revolution, call your mother, change your 

job or change your mind.“ 

Bono is right on target in this statement which basically attributes the power of a 

false god or idol to rock music. Listen again to his insightful words: 

“Rock music can change lives. Rock is a reality about the transcendent feeling. There’s life in the 

form. I think rock music is the only place that can still get you to that eternal place where you want to 

start a revolution, call your mother, change your job or change your m ind.“ 

Bono is stating the well attested to fact that rock music has a mind altering power 

inherent within it. His honest evaluation elevates rock music to a status only the true 

God should occupy in a person’s life making rock music an idol or false god. The 

scriptures teach us that the power in the idol of rock music lies in the demons behind 

the music. 

Another example of a form of idolatry in scripture common to our culture is 

covetousness. Covetousness is the greedy desire for more wealth or mammon. It is 

often the motive behind rock music performance as later chapters will show. The 

scriptures teach the church to flee and keep itself from idols and idolatry. 

Little children, guard yourselves from the idols ( whatever represents the form of an object, either 

real or imaginary) (1 John 5:21) 

Therefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry (worship of false gods including mammon). ( 1 Corinthians 

10:14)

Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate 

affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry: For which things’ sake the wrath 

of God cometh on the children of disobedience: In the which y e also walked some time, when ye 

lived in them. (Colossians 3:5-7) 

For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, 

hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man deceive you with vain words: 

for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience. Be not ye 

therefore partakers with them. For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: 

walk as children of light. (Ephesians 5:5-8) 

Devils (demonic beings) and their associated powers lie behind idols 

The scripture teaches that devils (demonic beings) and their associated powers lie 

behind idols. In other words, demons lie behind the power of rock and other forms of 

secular music as this book will reveal. 

Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry. I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say. The 

cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we 

break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ? For we being many are one bread, and one 

body: for we are all partakers of that one bread. Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they which eat 

of the sacrifices partakers of the altar? What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that which is 

offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, 

they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with 

devils. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the 

Lord’s table, and of the table of devils. Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than 

he? (1 Corinthians 10:14-22) 

Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship ha th righteousness with 

unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with 

Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? And what agreement hath the temple of 

God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and 

walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. Wherefore come out from among 

them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, 

And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. 


flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God (2 Corinthians 6:14-7:1) 

Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the same 

mind: for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin; That he no longer should live the 

rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God. For the time past of our life 

may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentil es, when we walked in lasciviousness, lusts, 

excess of wine, revellings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries: Wherein they think it strange 

that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you: (1 Peter 4:1-4) 

The cup and table of demons is real today 

Those unacquainted with the Lord Jesus Christ, inaccurately labeled unchurched but 

biblically called pagans, Gentiles, heathen or antichrists, offer sacrifices to demons. 

The cup and table of demons is real today. It involves communion with devils. 

(demonic beings, fallen angels and false gods) An ungodly amount of people’s resources are

sacrificed to the idol of secular music worldwide today. 

But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifi ce to devils, and not to God: and I 

would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, a nd the 

cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s table, and of the table of devils. (1 Corinthians 

10:20-21). 

Participating in pagan feasts where things are being publicly offered to idols and 

eating things commonly and publicly known to be sacrificed by unbelievers to devils 

or demonic beings is idolatry from which the church is to flee. Not only should the 

church flee rock music in it’s various forms, but the church should also abstain from 

any appearance of a rock music stage performance. 

Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, 

and rose up to play. Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry. (1 Corinthians 10:7,14) 

Abstain from all appearance of evil. (1 Thessalonians 5:22) 

Church members shouldn’t tolerate church leaders teaching the body of Christ to 

integrate the idol of secular music into the life of the church. 

The teaching of the apostles and Jesus Christ in scripture condemns eating things 

publicly advertised or acknowledged by someone to you as being sacrificed to idols. 

The same teaching condemns tolerating teachers leading the church to eat things 

publicly advertised or acknowledged by someone to you as being sacrificed to idols. 

For this reason, church members shouldn’t tolerate church leaders teaching the body 

of Christ to integrate the idol of secular music into the life of the church. 

But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it, 

and for conscience sake: for the earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof: (1 Corinthians 10:28) 

For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these 

necessary things; That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things 

strangled, and from fornication: from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well. (Acts 

15:28-29) 

As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written and concluded that they observe no such 

thing, save only that they keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from 

strangled, and from fornication. (Acts 21:25) 

And to the angel of the church in Pergamos write; These things saith he which hath the sharp sword 

with two edges; I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even where Satan’s seat is: and thou 

holdest fast my name, and hast not denied my faith, even in those days wherein Antipas was my 

faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth. But I have a few things against 

thee, because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balac to cast 

a stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit 

fornication. So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nico laitans, which thing I hate. 

Repent; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will fight against them with the sword of my mou th. 

He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh

will I give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name 

written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it. And unto the angel of the church in 

Thyatira write; These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire, and his 

feet are like fine brass; I know thy works, and charity, and service, and faith, and thy patience, and 

thy works; and the last to be more than the first. Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, 

because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to 

seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols. And I gave 

her space to repent of her fornication; and she repented not. Behold, I wil l cast her into a bed, and 

them that commit adultery with her into great tribulation, except they repent of their deeds. And I w ill 

kill her children with death; and all the churches shall know that I am he which searcheth the reins 

and hearts: and I will give unto every one of you according to your works. (Revelation 2:12 -23) 

Summary of doctrinal chapters 1-3 

Chapters 1-3 have presented some characteristics of the body of Christ from 

scripture. They have particularly focused on those characteristics which relate closely 

to the issue of the removal of the separation between secular and sacred music in 

the church. I have taken for granted that Christians should increasingly manifest love, 

joy, peace, patience, kindness and brotherly love in their interpersonal relationships 

within the body of Christ seeking to do all things, even church discipline when 

necessary, in God’s protective and restorative love. 

Balanced biblical love doesn’t exclude anger when the anger is an unselfish 

response towards injustice and hardness of heart in others. An example of such 

hardness of heart is the selfish attitude of church leaders causing division and 

offenses in the body of Christ by advocating the integration of the idol of secular 

music, especially rock music, into church life. 

The commands concerning interpersonal behavior within the body of Christ assume 

that associating believers aren’t currently practicing sexual sin, covetousness, 

idolatry, drunkenness, unethical financial dealings, verbal abusiveness, or departure 

from teaching sound biblical doctrine. Paul taught Christ’s followers to reprove and 

disassociate themselves from professing Christians with moral character of this 

nature. (1 Corinthians 5:9-13; Ephesians 5:1-12; 1 Timothy 6:3-10; Revelation 2:20; 2 John 9-10) 

The church is to mildly warn them of the seriousness of their sin, prove them wrong 

from scripture as necessary, and call them to repentance before disassociating from 

them for refusing to listen. (Ephesians 5:11; Matthew 18:15-20) The church is not to 

kindly, patiently and forgivingly tolerate rebellion against the commandments of God 

among it’s professing members. It’s the morally neutral irritating personality 

differences, ingrained habits and unintentional faults in others that we are to put up 

with patiently, kindly and forgivingly. Any church that isn’t functioning according to the 

biblical pattern established in this chapter isn’t a biblical church. The Lord calls the 

leadership of unbiblical churches to repentance and his sincere disciples to leave 

rather than infiltrate unbiblical churches as change agents.

The truths in this chapter will be referenced as necessary in proceeding chapters to 

disclose the confusion that Satan has brought into the church as a result of the 

failure of church leadership to apply the commands and principles of scripture to the 

subject of music in the church. This study doesn’t intend to judge the motives behind, 

but the fruit resulting from the purpose driven music paradigm. 

The integration of secular philosophy with scriptural truth is moving the theology and 

music of the church increasingly away from the sound doctrine of scripture. In order 

to restore the holy separation that God desires between the music of his church and 

the music of the secular world, we must recognize the human philosophies and 

motivations presently controlling church thought. If we recognize we’re using 

transient human philosophy and earthly wisdom rather than God’s eternal word to 

build his church; the next step is to exercise faith in God’s word and exchange our 

temporal earthly wisdom for the Lord’s heavenly higher level wisdom. This difficult 

exchange needs to be made no matter how much we fear the thought of change. 

Once the church has exchanged human philosophy for higher level biblical thinking it 

can act to protect itself from the pernicious effects of carnal music and help restore 

the holiness God desires for his church. The first disciples dropped their fishing nets 

immediately to learn from Jesus how to make disciples. True purpose driven leaders 

need to repent and do the same. Paul told us to follow him as he followed Christ. Is 

our ministry today anything like Paul’s was? If our ministry was like Paul’s, we would 

sometimes be called to endure the same beatings he endured from those inside and 

outside the church for the same reasons he did. 

The following chapter examines commands from the New Testament regarding music 

and the characteristics of music pleasing to the head of the church, the Lord Jesus 

Christ, who emphatically reminds us his house shall be called “the house of prayer“.

CHAPTER 4 

The content, purpose and focus of music in the church 

Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your 

heart to the Lord; (Ephesians 5:19) 

Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wis dom; teaching and admonishing one another in 

psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord . (Colossians 

3:16) 

This chapter will simply teach the content, purpose and focus of music in the church 

according to the truth of scripture. 

The Holy Spirit inspired Paul to instruct the churches at Ephesus and Colosse 

concerning the ministry of music. Notice the following three points to his teaching 

about music: 

1. The content of music is to be the word of Christ (Let the word of Christ dwell in you 

richly…speaking to yourselves…) 

2. The purpose of the word of Christ in the music is instructional (…in all wisdom; 

teaching and admonishing one another…) 

3. The focus of the music is the Lord (singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord; 

singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord…) 

The three types of biblical music: psalms, hymns and spiritual songs 

The scriptures mention three types of biblical music: psalms, hymns and spiritual 

songs. 

Both Ephesians 5:19 and Colossians 3:16 instruct the church to sing the word of God 

found in the Psalms. The Book of Psalms consist of 150 songs or poems sung to the 

accompaniment of musical instruments. It has also been known as the Book of 

Praises. Psalters consisting of the Psalms are available on the internet at 

www.cgmusic.com/workshop/index.htm. 

One example is the 1719 Isaac Watts metrical paraphrase which is available on the 

cgmusic website. Another source of Psalters providing original lyrics, sheet music 

scores, guitar chords, midi and mp3 download files for each Psalm (all 150 of them) 

for study, worship and praise is Psalms Music found at

www.all-psalms-music.com/Supplement2001/1.alt1.htm. 

A third resource is found at 

www.swrb.com/music/psalm.htm 

and offering Scottish Metrical Psalters from the Scottish Metrical Psalter (1650) by 

the Reformed Presbyterian Church of Ireland Northern Presbytery Choir and others. 

The second type of music mentioned in Paul’s word to the Colossians and the 

Ephesians is hymns. The greek word for hymn used here is humnos or humneo 

meaning a song of praise such as is found in singing of the paschal hymns found in 

Psalms 113 - 118 and 136, which the Jews called the “great Hallel”. 

Is any merry? let him sing psalms is the teaching in James 5:13. 

Jesus and the apostles are recorded as singing Psalms in Matthew 26:30 and Mark 

14:26. Paul and Silas sang humneo or psalms to the Lord just prior to their 

miraculous deliverance from prison. 

And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises (humneo-psalms) unto God: and the 

prisoners heard them. And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundati ons of the 

prison were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one’s bands were 

loosed. (Acts 16:25-26) 

The singing of Psalms was an integral part of group worship in the Corinthian church 

also. 

How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm (psalmos-one of the 

Pslams), hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be 

done unto edifying (the act of one who promotes another’s growth in Christian wisdom, piety, 

happiness, holiness) (1 Corinthians 14:26) 

The third type of music mentioned in Paul’s letters is spiritual (pneumatikos-non-carnal, 

regenerate, belonging to the Holy Spirit of God) songs (odes-short musical poems). 

In my opinion, both the old traditional hymns and the newer conservative, nonsecular 

sounding scripture based music would be more accurately categorized as 

spiritual songs rather than hymns. This music is not carnal or fleshly and sensual. It 

doesn’t borrow it’s lyrics or background music from the secular, antichristian world of 

the past or present. It doesn’t contain secular rock music’s syncopated backbeat 

which unnaturally emphasizes the second half of the beat rather than beginning 

notes or lyrics on the down beat as traditional hymns and conservative Christian 

music does. It isn’t the product of the unsaved, unregenerate human mind which is 

naturally born at war with God. It’s not self oriented entertainment. It doesn’t draw 

attention to the people involved in it. It’s not a performance intended to please or

impress people. It glorifies and praises God while edifying the spiritual life of the 

Christian. It’s the product of the Holy Spirit of God working through the saved, 

regenerate believer in Jesus Christ much like the Holy Spirit of God desires to work 

through a pastor-teacher as they bring a message from the word of God to the body 

of Christ. As a result, the music is edifying to the body of Christ. Since it’s message is 

from the word of God or paraphrased and derived from the word of God, it builds the 

faith of those singing and listening to it’s message. It teaches and admonishes, or 

imparts biblical doctrine and warns and exhorts the church to do what is good and 

right in a mild manner. 

Making melody is singing unselfish praises of gratitude to God 

The attitude with which music is to be sung to the Lord is one of gratitude and praise 

to the Lord. The word melody used in Ephesians 5:19 is the greek word psallo which 

again means to celebrate the praises and worship of God in psalms and spiritual 

songs. It is not a reference to the structure or order of the instrumental music used in 

worship. Since the melody is to made to the Lord in the heart, the inmost seat of our 

thoughts, feelings and emotions, to make melody is to sing unselfish praises of 

gratitude to the Lord. The music is not to made for the purposes of self glorification, 

making money, pleasure or entertainment. Along the same lines, Colossians 3:16 

instructs us to sing with grace or an attitude of thanksgiving and praise in our hearts 

to the Lord for all his benefits to us. 

The question of instruments 

Concerning the question of what instruments if any are allowable in the church: no 

instruments other than our voices and harps are mentioned in the context of New 

Testament church worship. The church at that time was determined to be set apart 

from the secular culture in it’s worship. Harps are mentioned in the context of 

heavenly, not earthly worship. (Revelation 14:2) In the Old Testament, David 

established the prophetic service of musicians to include the use of harps, psalteries, 

cymbals and singers of the songs of the Lord. (1 Chronicles 25:1-7) The instruments 

of prophetic service are described as follows: 

Psalteries (nebel): stringed instrument like a dulcimer or harp 

Timbrels (toph) : handheld tambourine 

Harps (kinnor): a stringed harp like a lyre 

Cymbals (metseleth): cymbals 

Drums were not used in divine service. Electric guitars were non-existent of course. 

According to The New International Standard Bible Encyclopedia p. 2101, 1 

Chronicles 13:8 and 2 Samuel 6:5 mention the use of timbrels or toph. This toph

corresponds to the Arabian word duf. The handheld duf consists of an 11 inch 

diameter, 2 inch deep circular wood frame with a skin tightly stretched over it and 

thin metal disks attached to it. Handheld tambourine like timbrels are misleadingly 

equated with the modern cylindrical drum by purpose driven church leaders. 1 

Samuel 10:5 mentions the use of a pipe (chaliyl) or a simple flute by a company of 

God’s prophets along with tabrets (toph) possibly a mandolin type instrument. 

Trumpets (shofars) were also used outside temple worship. 

In addition to the timbrel, psaltery, harp, trumpet, loud and high sounding cymbals, 

two additional instruments were mentioned in Psalm 150 to be used to praise God. 

stringed instruments (men): stringed harp 

organs (uggab): flute, reed-pipe or pan-pipes 

The use of the word loud in this Psalm isn’t loud in the sense of excessively, 

continuously loud rock music. It refers to an emphatic religious impulse like a shout 

of joy, a sudden trumpet blast or the clash of a cymbal. 

Pastor David Cloud provides some excellent reasons for the church to avoid the use 

of the modern drum because of their proven association with voodoo, shamanism, 

paganism and magic rituals. Here are some quotes taken from his article titled 

“Drums and Christian Music” found at www.wayoflife.org/fbns/drumsand.htm. 

“[Drums] represents the beat of the heart and is played to summon up magic powers” (Miranda 

Bruce-Mitford, The Illustrated Book of Signs & Symbols, DK Publishing, 1996 p. 80) 

In Siberia, in northern Asia, drums are used in shamanic rituals to heal people. It is believed that 

the shaman can communicate with the spirit world THROUGH DRUMMING (Louise Tythacott, 

Musical Instruments, Thomas Learning, 1995, p. 37) 

“Pagan dances and rituals are always accompanied by the incessant BEAT of DRUMS. Rhythm 

plays a major role in these demonic activities” (Lowell Hart, Satan’s Music Exposed, Salem 

Kirban Inc., 1980 p. 71) 

“Bata drums [drums used in voodoo], sacred to the Yoruba people of Nigeria and Cuba: Their 

push and pull provided a template for the inner rhythms of rock and roll” (Robert Palmer, Rock & 

Roll An Unruly History, Harmony Books, New York, 1995, p. 46) 

“The idea that certain RHYTHM patterns or sequences serve as conduits for spiritual energies, 

linking individual human consciousness with the gods, is basic to traditional African religions, 

and to African-derived religions throughout the Americas . And whether we’re speaking 

historically or musicologically, the fundamental riffs, licks, bass figures, and drum rhythms that 

make rock and roll can ultimately be traced back to African music of a primarily spiritual or ritual 

nature. In a sense, rock and roll is a kind of voodoo’ . . . ” (Robert Palmer, Rock & Roll, An Unruly 

History, p. 53) 

“Bata drummers tap out their toques, or rhythm patterns, like signals to the realm of the gods, 

inviting and enticing them to come on down and mount or POSSESS the ir horses, or devotees. .

.The specific drum patterns or toques include some riffs and licks basic to the rock and roll 

vocabulary” (Robert Palmer, Rock & Roll An Unruly History, p. 62). 

“I remembered a conversation I’d once had in Cuba with a reporter from The New York Times, 

Stay away from those drums,’ he had told me, referring to the ones said to call down the gods in 

Santeria’s sacred ceremonies. ‘If I ever really gave in to those DRUMS, my life would change in 

ways I’m not prepared to take on,’ he had added. I knew what he was talking about. It was all 

there in the drumming. Listen long enough, and some energy field, some kind of 

interconnectedness, became palpable. I was hungry for those drums. Yet I still ran from them” 

(Elizabeth Hanly, “A Shaman’s Story, A Vodoun priest leads the author on a journey of 

understanding,” New Age Journal, March/April 1997 pp. 56 -57). 

“My true belief about Rock ‘n’ Roll - is this: I believe this kind of music is demonic . . . A lot of the 

BEATS in music today are taken from voodoo, from the voodoo DRUMS” (Little Richard, cited by 

Charles White, The Life and Times of Little Richard, p. 197). 

“Today’s DRUMMER differs but little from the shaman in his incessant beating out of a rhythm, 

and likewise often enters into a form of trance while perfor ming” (David Tame, The Secret Power 

of Music, p. 199) 

“The arrival of African slaves has had one of the strongest influences on North American music. 

In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, millions of African people were taken as slaves to 

the U.S. to work on plantations in the South. They brought many of their own traditions with 

them but were forbidden to play their DRUMS” (Louise Tythacott, Musical Instruments, Thomas 

Learning, 1995, p. 19) 

“This was especially true in New Orleans. African-based DRUMMING, singing, and dancing, 

discouraged and repeatedly banned elsewhere in North America, had flourished there since the 

early eighteenth century. This unique heritage has informed and enlivened New Orleans music 

ever since, as well as distinguishing i t from the rest of American musical culture, making the city 

an ideal incubator for a non-mainstream music as rhythmically oriented as rock and roll” (Robert 

Palmer, Rock & Roll An Unruly History, p. 21) 

When the first blacks from Africa were converted to Christianity they knew the power and evil 

influence of DRUMS. And the converted blacks strictly forbid the use of drums! They r eferred to the 

drums as “the Devil’s drum” (Martha Bayles, Hole in Our Soul: The Loss of Beauty and Meaning in 

American Popular Music, p. 138) 

“Historically blacks had drawn the line between particular instruments and practices; They 

permitted tambourines, for instance, but not DRUMS” (Bayles, Hole in Our Soul, p. 130) 

Based upon the occult symbolism associated with it, and it’s use as a magickal 

tool of Satan by a growing number of occult musicians as presented in this book, 

I would contend that the church should begin viewing the electric guitar in a light 

similar to the way drums are viewed by some churches. 

Chapter 5 details the unique association of the electric guitar with the Satanic 

occult in the past couple of decades and the occult plan to increase it‘s use as a 

magickal tool for spreading the New Religion in the New Age in the Antichrist’s 

New World Order.

1 Thessalonians 5:21-22 exhort the church to perform a quality control operation on 

the things that we accept into our lives in order that our entire being be sanctified or 

separated from secular things and be consecrated to God: 

prove all things: scrutinize or examine something before accepting it as genuinely 

excellent and beneficial 

hold fast that which is good: after examining something, retain it only if it’s 

excellent in character and well suited for it’s intended purpose 

abstain from all appearance of evil: refrain from using or retaining anything which 

actually is or even appears to be evil in any way, shape or form. 

It’s true that musical instruments are inanimate objects possessing no inherent moral 

nature. This is probably why the scriptures don’t specifically command us not to use 

drums or electric guitars. On the other hand, drums and electric guitars aren’t listed 

among the instruments used in divine service so there is no divine mandate to use 

them. 

Like technology, the morality of musical instruments is determined by how and why 

they are used. 

With the proven association of drums and electric guitars with the occult, their 

primary role in driving secular rock music, and the temptation they present for misuse 

in ministry and offending others, it’s logical to ask why the church would want to use 

them? 

Is the best motive we have a desire to appeal to the flesh of pagans or immature 

Christians in order to win them to Christ and increase church growth? 2 Peter 2 tells 

us that baiting potential followers by appealing to the desires of human nature is 

characteristic of false prophets like Balaam. 

Jesus and his apostles didn’t use drums and electric guitars. Why should we vary 

from their example if our only motive is one characterizing the ministry of a false 

prophet. In addition, it could well be argued that a large, prominently displayed 

drumset and electric guitar(s) patterned after the world’s rock bands in the church 

creates an appearance of evil that should be abstained from in accordance with the 

teaching of 1 Thessalonians 5:21-22. I know in my mind such stage sets have an evil 

connotation and grieve my spirit because of my familiarity with the secular music 

culture and past experience in partying in that environment.

Applications Questions 

The following list of questions is designed to help evaluate whether or not the music 

ministry of a church is functioning biblically. 

1. Questions concerning a song’s lyrics that you should answer “YES“ to before you 

conclude the song selection of your music ministry is acceptable to the Lord: 

a. Are the lyrics filled with scripture? 

b. Do the lyrics teach sound biblical doctrine for the edification of the church? 

c. Do the lyrics build faith in the scriptures and the Lord of the scriptures? 

d. Do the lyrics teach and warn the church to do what what’s right in a mild manner? 

e. Can the lyrics be sung with gratitude and praise to the Lord in worship of Him? 

f. Do your lyrics include the Psalms? 

g. Do the lyrics present scriptural teaching in way that isn’t overly shallow 

theologically or overly repetitive? 

h. Do the lyrics of selected songs over the course of approximately 3 months present 

a biblically balanced view of the character of God? 

2. Questions concerning a song’s background instrumental music that you should 

answer “NO“ to before you conclude a song is acceptable to the Lord: 

a. Is the instrumental music deliberately imitating or conforming to any particular 

current musical style in your culture? 

b. Does the emotional message of the instrumental music focus attention upon self 

in any of the following ways: 

Does the emotional message of the instrumental music make you feel like letting 

loose or partying? 

Does the emotional message of the instrumental music arouse feelings of pride 

within and make people feel “cool“? 

Does the emotional message of the instrumental music help you express or

arouse repressed feelings of anger, rage and hatred? 

Does the emotional message of the instrumental music make you sense or bring 

to mind the mysterious, dark, hidden demonic forces of the occult? 

Does the emotional message of the instrumental music make you feel like you’re 

entering another state of mind and escaping your surroundings? 

Does the emotional message of the instrumental music of the song orderly 

support the tone of the biblical message of the lyrics or does it communicate a 

conflicting or confusing emotional message? 

Does the emotional message of the instrumental music make the lost feel so 

good that they might be deceived into thinking they are truly Christians because 

they like the feeling the music provides? 

c. Is the motive for using a particular instrumental background music to appeal to 

the desires of the lost or immature? 

3. Questions concerning music that you should answer “NO“ to before you conclude 

music is acceptable to the Lord: 

a. Is the stage presentation and performance of the music patterned after popular 

mainstream culture or a radical sub-culture in order to appeal to the desires of the 

lost or immature within the culture? 

b. Is the appearance and stage mannerisms of musicians and singers modest or do 

they scream “I‘m cool“ or “look at me!” 

c. Is there anything in the performance of the music which could be somehow be 

associated with evil in the mind of a brother or sister in Christ, or the lost, which 

might cast doubt about the sincerity of your church’s testimony for Jesus Christ? 

d. Is there anything in the performance of the music which could be somehow be 

associated with evil in the mind of a brother or sister in Christ which might be used 

somehow to lead that person to return to a lifestyle or behavior that’s displeasing to 

the Lord? 

e. Are electric guitars and drums being used that could be used to play “riffs and 

rhythms” found in magickal music commonly written according to occult 

numerological patterns by secular musicians in order to invoke demonic spirits?

f. Does your song selection over the course of approximately 3 months 

overemphasize any particular doctrinal message or aspect of God’s character? 

These questions are provided to help make practical the biblical teaching of this 

chapter on the acceptable content, purpose and focus of music in the church 

according to God’s word. They are meant to be used as guidelines for prayerful 

evaluation of church music ministries. 

The chapter to follow will reveal many examples which clearly prove that the purpose 

driven music paradigm’s belief that all forms of instrumental music are morally 

neutral is false.

CHAPTER 5 

What is music and are it’s effects morally neutral? 

Rhythm and melody supply imitations of anger and gentleness, and of courage and temperance, and of 

all qualities contrary to these and of other qualities of character, which hardly fall short of the actual 

affections, as we know from our own experience, for in listening to such strains our souls undergo a 

change...Enough has been said to show that music has a power of forming character,…-Aristotle 

(Aristotle, Theory of Music, in Antaeus On Music, ed. Daniel Halpern (Hopewell, NJ: Ecco 

Press, 1993), pp. 4-6.) 

Music is a moral law. It gives soul to the universe, wings to the mind, flight to the imagination, and charm 

and gaiety to life and to everything…For they must beware of change to a strange form of music, taking 

it to be a danger to the whole. For never are the ways of music moved without the greatest political 

laws being moved, as Damon says, and I am persuaded. ...'So it's surely here in music, as it seems,' I 

said' that the guardians must build the guardhouse. 'At least,' he said, this kind of lawlessness easily 

creeps in unawares...it attacks laws and regimes with much insolence until it finally subverts everything 

private and public. 

(Plato, The Republic of Plato, trans. Alan Bloom (New York: Basic Books, Inc., 1968), p. 424.) 

According to the philosophy of the ancient Chinese, music was the basis of every thing. In particular 

they believed that all civilizations are shaped and molded according to the kind of music performed 

within them....a civilization remained stable and unchanged as long as its music remained unchanged... 

Confucius believed there to be a hidden significance to music which made it one of the most important 

things in life, possessing potentially tremendous power fo r good or evil. And we discover the same 

basic beliefs in every advanced civilization of antiquity. It was the same in Mesopotamia. The same 

again in cultures as far apart as India and Greece...Music was not conceived by any of them, as it is 

conceived today, as being an intangible art form of little practical significance." 

(David Tame, The Secret Power of Music , Rochester, VT: Destiny Books, 1984), pp. 15-16.) 

The purpose of this chapter is to answer the question as to whether or not 

instrumental music is morally neutral and whether or not it has an inherent moral 

message even when it’s divorced from lyrics. 

The questions above from three of the world’s all-time greatest human intellects 

testify to the tremendous moral power of instrumental music. This isn’t to say that 

the mere human opinion of such great philosophical minds settles the debate. The 

opinions of these men may serve to open minds to receive from the scriptures the 

answer to this question.

The scriptures testify to instrumental music’s power to influence emotions in ways 

both beneficial and harmful to people. If we conclude hat instrumental music isn’t 

morally neutral, then we must admit that doesn’t love all types of music as the 

Purpose Driven Music Paradigm teaches. 

Music is the universal science used to create emotion 

The origin of the word music comes from Greek word mousike. The Greek word 

mousa applies to development from a principle, to every sphere of activity where the 

spirit passes from potency to act and clothes itself in a sensible form. Music 

combines words determining ideas (poetry); melody communicating sentiment and 

rhythm characterizing expression. Music separated from poetry is like a soul without 

a body. Poetry gives clarity to the thoughts and emotions expressed by music. Poetry 

and music should work together as ministers of thought. 

All the ancient sages of worldly wisdom such as Pythagoras, Zoroaster, Confucius, 

Plato believed instrumental music was the universal science to be used to create 

emotion. Interestingly, the same belief is echoed today by the guru of the purpose 

driven music paradigm, Rick Warren. Warren has capitalized upon the emotional 

power of music in order to increase church attendance. 

Professionally trained musicians like Dr. Max Schoen point out the following: 

“music is the most powerful stimulus known among the perceptive senses. The medical, psychiatric 

and other evidence for the non-neutrality of music is so overwhelming that it frankly amazes me that 

anyone should seriously say otherwise. (Dr. Max Schoen, The Psychology of Music, 1940) 

Dr. Howard Hanson, an American composer, conductor , teacher and a Director of the 

Eastman School of Music at the University of Rochester wrote in the American Journal 

of Psychiatry, Volume 99, page 317: 

“music is a curiously subtle art with innumerable, varying emotional connotations. It is made up of 

many ingredients and, according to the proportions of these c omponents, it can be soothing or 

invigorating, ennobling or vulgarizing, philosophical or orgiastic. It has powers for evil as w ell as for 

good.” ( Quoted from “A Musician’s Point of View Toward Emotional Expression” at the 98 th annual 

meeting of the American Psychiatric Association, 1942) 

Leonard Bernstein is quoted in Newsweek, October, 29, 1990, page 79 saying : 

“music is something terribly special…it doesn’t have to pass through the sensor of the brain before it 

can reach the heart…an F-sharp doesn’t have to be considered in the mind; it is a direct hit, and 

therefore, all the more powerful.” 

Brian Wilson of the Beach Boys is quoted regarding the persuasive power of 

instrumental music as recorded on page 210 of the “The Rock Story by Jerry Hopkins

copyright 1970: 

”I’m very aware of the value and power of speaking through a song, not messages-just what you can 

say through the music itself.” 

Muzak Corporation and the emotional power of music 

Consider the history of the Muzak Corporation taken from their website as a 

testimony to the emotional power of music. 

Muzak is CEO Bill Boyd and about 2000 other believers. Believers in what, you might 

ask? Believers in the emotional and persuasive power of music. We've already put it 

to work for thousands of businesses. Needless to say, we'd be happy to put it to work 

for you. Have something to say? Questions to ask? Suggestions to make? We'd love 

to hear from you. Muzak LLC 3318 Lakemont Boulevard Fort Mill, SC 29708. Once 

"Background Music," now "Audio Architecture," Muzak creates experiences with 

music. Muzak is creating experiences for some of the biggest names in business – 

including Pizzeria Uno and Outback Steakhouse – through Audio Architecture, the art 

of capturing the emotional power of music and using it to enhance a client’s brand 

image. Through Audio Architecture, the art of capturing the emotional power of music 

and putting it to work for clients seeking to enhance their brand image, Muzak serves 

approximately 300,000 customer locations in the U.S. and 15 foreign countries; 

more than 80 million people hear it each day. The company delivers music, video, 

messaging, and sound system design through more than 200 sales and service 

locations. (http://www.muzak.com) 

Dr. John Diamond and the healing power of music 

Consider the history and findings of Dr. John Diamond, author of over 20 books. He’s 

a pioneering figure in alternative and holistic medicine. He’s used music in healing 

for over 45 years and conducted extensive research on the medical effects of music. 

He’s a Fellow of the Royal Australian and New Zealand College of Psychiatry, a 

Foundation Member of the Royal College of Psychiatrists, a Member of the American 

Holistic Medical Association and is a Fellow and past President of the International 

Academy of Preventive Medicine. His research concerning rock’s anapestic beat 

supports the findings of Dr. David Nobel who points out that rock music’s harmonic 

dissonance and melodic discord and accented beat (two short beats, a long beat, 

then a pause) is the exact opposite of our cardiovascular rhythms. Dr. Diamond has 

concluded that rock’s anapestic beat raises stress and anger levels, increases 

hyperactivity, and weakens muscle strength. 

Dr. Diamond has even found that stressful sounds unrecognizable to the human ear 

are present in today’s electronic digitally recorded music. Dr. Diamond first published

in 1980 and modified and with a postscript in 2003 an article entitled: HUMAN 

STRESS PROVOKED BY DIGITALIZED RECORDINGS: INTRODUCING LIFE ENERGY 

PLUS . The article reveals that the electronic digital recording process introduces 

stress not present in analog recording processes and reduces the therapeutic power 

of analog music. http://www.diamondcenter.net) 

http://www.freedomministries.org.uk/ccm/crock1.shtml) 

Subsonic or infrasonic sound and Vibroacoustic disease 

Science has not only confirmed the healing power of music, but also it’s potentially 

destructive power. The SUN AND WEEKLY HERALD (Sun-Herald.com) recently 

interviewed Dr. Robert Fifer, the Director of Audiology and Speech Language 

Pathology, at the Mailman Center for Child Development at the University of Miami. 

He discussed Vibroacoustic Disease and its relation to infrasound and boom cars. 

Vibroacoustic Disease, or VAD, is a chronic, progressive, cumulative, systemic 

disease. Exposure to high-intensity/low-frequency sound and infrasound can lead to 

Vibroacoustic Disease. Studies have shown that environments with high-intensity 

sound over 110 dB, coupled with low-frequency sounds below 100 Hz, place people 

at high risk for developing Vibroacoustic Disease. For example, Vibroacoustic Disease 

has been identified in disk jockeys, due to loud music exposure. When exposed to 

high-intensity/low-frequency sound, which includes loud music, the body is subjected 

to powerful sound vibrations. This noise stressor leads to: homeostatic imbalance, 

disease, interference with behavior and performance, visual problems, epilepsy, 

stroke, neurological deficiencies, psychic disturbances, thromboembolism, central 

nervous system lesions, vascular lesions in most areas of the body, lung local 

fibrosis, mitral valve abnormalities, pericardial abnormalities, malignancy, 

gastrointestinal dysfunction, infections of the oropharynx, increased frequency of 

sister chromatid exchanges, immunological changes, cardiac infarcts, cancer, rage 

reactions, suicide, and altered coagulation parameters. The article states, 

"But the physical vibration so prized by car audio fanatics, and despised by their victims, is largely 

produced by sounds pitched too low to hear, called subsonic or infrasonic sounds. Medical research 

over the past four decades shows that exposure to infrasound can have devastating effects on the 

human body and mind that go far beyond mere hearing loss." The article goes on to discuss the 

fight-or-flight adrenaline response and how it is also t riggered by LPALF (large pressure amplitude - 

low-frequency noise) or high-intensity/low-frequency sound. In other words, the fight-or-flight 

adrenaline response can be triggered by sounds you don't even hear! At loud enough volumes, 

infrasound can "shake an object o bits the same way a soprano's high motes can shatter a wine 

class." (Source - INFRASOUND: I'M ALL SHOOK UP! - Sun and Weekly Herald, Sun-Herald.com, 

8/24/2003) (http://www.lowertheboom.org) 

Fast music linked to car crashes 

A 3/13/02 article in the internet magazine New Scientist concludes that loud music 

with a fast tempo increases the occurrence of risky driving behavior and accidents.

An Israeli researcher says drivers who listen to fast music in their cars may have 

more than twice as many accidents as those listening to slower tracks. 

With the car now the place where people most often listen to music, the research is 

worrying. While previous studies have shown a link between loud music and 

dangerous driving, Warren Brodsky at Ben-Gurion University in Beer-Sheva, wondered 

if tempo had any effect on driver behaviour.To find out, he put a group of 28 students 

through their paces on a driving simulator. Each student drove round the virtual 

streets of Chicago while listening to different pieces of music, or none at all. The 

students had an average of seven years' driving experience. Brodsky chose music 

with a variety of styles, ranging from laid-back George Benson ballads to the ultra-fast 

numbers beloved of clubbers. The tempo ranged from a slow 60 beats per minute up 

to a fast and furious 120 beats per minute or more. All the music was played 

relatively loudly to maximise its effect. As the tempo increased, Brodsky found drivers 

took more risks, such as jumping red lights, and had more accidents. When listening 

to up-tempo pieces, they were twice as likely to jump a red light as those who were 

not listening to music. And drivers had more than twice as many accidents when they 

were listening to fast tempos as when they listened to slow or medium-paced 

numbers. (http://www.newscientist.com/news/news.jsp?id=ns99992032) 

Brainwave entrainment 

Scientists have recently determined that music can be electronically programmed to 

manipulate a person’s brainwaves. This process is called brainwave entrainment and 

can induce desired effects into a person’s life, including an increased sex drive. The 

recording industry has known this for decades as will be examined in the next 

chapter. BrainWave Generator is an example of such technology. Here’s an excerpt 

from their website. (http://www.bwgen.com) 

Want to relax? Meditate? Learn faster? Focus attention? Increase your awareness? Try selfhypnosis? 

Just put on the earphones and let BrainWave Generator take you to the state of mind you 

want. The sound and visual stimulation functions of BrainWave Generator help you 

prepare for stressful situations or challenging tasks 

improve learning results 

alleviate sleeping problems and headaches 

BrainWave Generator generates binaural beats that change your brain frequency towards the 

desired state, be it relaxation or enhanced attention. In addition to using the more than 20 built -in 

brain wave entrainment programs, you can create your own programs (presets). Meditation and 

relaxation capabilities of BrainWave Generator may help to get rid of some bad habits: 

Quit smoking 

Quit drinking 

Lose weight

This is because habits such as smoking and excessive drinking or eating are often unconscious ways 

to control one's feelings and moods, for example, to alleviate anxiety. This is especially true in the 

case of drinking, as alcohol changes one's state of mind quite noticeably and can create an illusion 

of relaxation. (Mikko Noromaa. President of Noromaa Solutions Oy, author of BrainWave Generator. 

Helsinki, Finland. November 26, 2002.) 

Jonathan Goldman: Sound healer and researcher 

The interview below was done by Lori Thompson on 01-06-2004. It’s full content is 

found at www.musicdish.com/mag/?id=9030. 

This is an excerpt of that interview revealing the following: 

It’s possible to project the correct resonant frequency to that part of the body that is out of 

tune, restoring it to its normal, healthy vibratory essence. 

Sound is actually a carrier wave of consciousness. And this consciousness is received by the 

person hearing the sound. 

When musicians are performing or recording, their state of consciousness will be on the sounds 

they're creating. 

Goldman consciously invokes demonic energy into his music. 

Goldman’s recordings such as Celestial Yoga or Celestial Reiki assist in helping people entrain 

their brainwaves to the powerful relaxing natural earth frequency of about 8 Hz . 

The following interview was conducted with Jonathan Goldman as an inquiry into 

"sound" and its meaning for contemporary music. Mr. Goldman is a writer, musician, 

teacher, an authority on sound healing and a pioneer in the field of harmonics. He is 

the director of the Sound Healers Association-- a non-profit organization dedicated to 

education and awareness of sound and music for healing, and president of Spirit 

Music, which produces music for meditation, relaxation and self-transformation. An 

internationally acknowledged Master Teacher, Mr. Goldman facilitates Healing 

Sounds Seminars at universities, hospitals, holistic health centers and expos 

throughout the United States and Europe. He has appeared on national television 

and radio and been featured in USA. He has created a Master's Degree Program in 

Independent Study at Leslie College in Cambridge, Massachusetts, "Researching the 

Uses of Sound and Music for Healing." Around the same time, he formed the Sound 

Healers Association, a non-profit organization dedicated to education and awareness 

of the uses of sound and music for healing. 

[Lori Thompson] I am particularly interested in your formula: visualization + vocalization = 

manifestation? Can you explain the meaning of the formula? What implications does this formula 

have for musicians and singers and for those who listen to music?

Jonathan Goldman: This formula is actually a follow up to another formula is my book: frequency + 

intent = healing. And I have a recent formula as well that's very similar: frequency + feeling = effect. 

All these formulas mean essentially the same thing, and they are based first and foremost on many 

years of study about the effects of sound. What I found was that different people were having 

success using the same sound to heal different conditions. And they were using different sounds to 

heal the same condition. I couldn't understand how this could be possible. Then, I realized that the 

actual sound was only part of the healing formula-that the intent of the person creating the sound 

also was equally important. 

Sound is actually a carrier wave of consciousness. And this consciousness is received by the person 

hearing the sound. This is extremely important because it means that whe n musicians are 

performing or recording, their state of consciousness will be on the sounds they're creating. So, for 

example, if they are experiencing a lot of anger while they're making the music, that anger will be 

somehow perceived by the audience. I guess this is fine if you are indeed trying to get your listener 

angry, though sometimes I feel there's enough of that in this wo rld. But regardless-I believe that 

there's a responsibility to the musician for their condition -their state of consciousness when they're 

creating music. 

It's important just to be aware of the power we have in terms of influencing the effects of the musi c. 

When I'm working on a recording, I really spend time trying to put myself in a positive state of mind. I 

meditate and invoke specific energies when I'm working on the music -for example The Angel & The 

Goddess works with the energy of Shamael, Angel of Sacred Sound and Saraswati, Hindu Goddess 

of Music and Medicine. And these beings were consciously invoked during the recording. The same 

is true with Trance Tara, which works with the energy of Tara, Tibetan Goddess of Compassion or 

Medicine Buddha, which brings in the energy of the Buddha of Healing. I like to believe that one of 

the reasons why my recordings are so well received is not only the music, but also the energy I put 

into the recordings. 

[Lori Thompson] How do you define "sonic entrainment" and "resonance"? How might these 

concepts influence "inspirational" factors for musicians? For example, why might some musicians 

find creative inspiration by sitting near the ocean or viewing a mountain vista? Can sonic 

entrainment and resonance with a physical form play a role in creative musical inspiration? 

Jonathan Goldman: Resonance is the natural vibratory frequency of an object. Everything has a 

resonant frequency. This includes the human body-- Every organ, every bone, every tissue, every 

system of the body is creating a sound. When we are in a state of health, we're like an extraordinary 

orchestra that's playing a wonderful symphony of the self. But what happens if the second violin 

player loses her sheet music? She begins to play out of tune, and pretty soon the entire string 

section sounds bad. Pretty soon, in fact, the entire orchestra is off. This is a metaphor for dise ase. 

With regard to sound, I ask, "What if we could somehow give the string player back her sheet 

music?" What if we could somehow project the correct resonant frequency to that part of the body 

that is vibrating out of harmony, and cause it to vibrate back into its normal, healthy rhythm, 

restoring it to a condition of health? That's the basic principle of using sound as a healing modality. 

Sonic entrainment is the ability of sound to affect our nervous system and actually change the 

frequencies of our brain waves. This is tremendously important! I refer you to my article on "Sonic 

Entrainment" found on www.healingsounds.com. It's really a very coherent and well-researched 

piece of information about how sound can effect our brain! Now, our brain wave activ ity is measured 

in Hertz (or cycles per second), just as we measure sound. There's Beta (14 - 20 Hz.), Alpha (8 - 13 

Hz.), Theta (4 - 7 Hz.) and Delta (0.5 - 5 Hz.) The slower the brainwave, the more relaxed we are. 

Beta's very awake and active. Delta is deep sleep. What's interesting is that nature and the Earth 

itself seems to resonate at a very low alpha frequency of about 8 Hz. This is brainwave activity found 

in light meditation and day dreaming. It's a very creative state. Now, when you're near the oc ean or a 

brook or in the woods or on a mountain, your nervous system-in fact your very being is resonating to 

this alpha frequency. Which is not only very relaxing-it's also enhances our creativity. No wonder that 

musicians, artists, writers and other creative people like to be in nature for inspiration!!!! Many of my

ecordings such as Celestial Yoga or Celestial Reiki assist in helping people entrain to this 8 Hz. 

frequency. Not everyone can travel to a mountain or the ocean. But it's not too difficult to put on a 

CD and entrain to some powerful relaxing frequencies! 

The Pentagon's Secret Scream: Sonic devices that can inflict pain--or even 

permanent deafness—are being deployed. 

(Source: Los Angeles Times; published March 7, 2004. Reproduced courtesy of 

William B. Arkin) 

SOUTH POMFRET, Vt. - Marines arriving in Iraq this month as part of a massive troop 

rotation will bring with them a high-tech weapon never before used in combat - or in 

peacekeeping. The device is a powerful megaphone the size of a satellite dish that 

can deliver recorded warnings in Arabic and, on command, emit a piercing tone so 

excruciating to humans, its boosters say, that it causes crowds to disperse, clears 

buildings and repels intruders. 

"[For] most people, even if they plug their ears, [the device] will produce the equivalent of an insta nt 

migraine," says Woody Norris, chairman of American Technology Corp., the San Diego firm that 

produces the weapon. "It will knock [some people] on their knees." 

American Technology says its new product "is designed to determine intent, change 

behavior and support various rules of engagement." The company is careful in its 

public relations not to refer to the megaphone as a weapon, or to dwell on the 

debilitating pain American forces will be able to deliver with it. The military has been 

equally reticent on the subject. 

The new megaphone being deployed to Iraq can operate at 145 decibels at 300 

yards, according to American Technology, well above the normal threshold for pain. 

The company posits a scenario in which Al Qaeda terrorists would run screaming from 

caves after being subjected to a blast of high-decibel sound from the devices, their 

hands covering their ears. But in Baghdad or other Iraqi towns, where there are 

crowds and buildings, the sick and elderly, as well as children, are likely to be in the 

weapon's range. 

Kabalistic Music 

Kabalistic composers express their distress with life as it is in the material world 

through their music‘s melody. This is revealed in an article found on the website, 

#Kabbalistic Music, titled, "Melodies Of the World To Come" at 

www.kabbalah.info/engkab/mmedia.htm. 

A kabblist is a person who has achieved a full recognition and sense of the upper world, that is to 

say, a feeling of the Creator and an apprehension of His actions. In order to aid those who have not 

yet achieved a recognition of the spiritual realm, the kabbalist may write his apprehensions in the 

language of the Bible, the Talmud, the Aggada, or the Kabbalah. The melody is in general like the

spoken language, which explains that which the composer wishes to say orally. However unlike 

languages, in order to understand that which the Kabbalistic composer wants to express in the 

melody, it is not a prerequisite to achieve his spiritual situation, as would be required in other 

languages. Thus, by listening to the melodies of the kabbalist, we all have the opportunity to be 

affected to a certain degree by his impressions of the spiritual worlds. The kabbalist, in his 

perception of existence, apprehends two opposing situations: distress from his separation from the 

Creator, and pleasure at nearing the Creator. This feeling of distress gives rise to a sad melody which 

expresses spiritual distress and prayer. Even though the melody may bring one to tears, one loves to 

hear it because the melody expresses distress that has been mitigated, and has received its 

fullness. That is, that in particular they are able to bring one nearer to spirituality. 

Purpose Driven Ministry 

Rick Warren testifies to the use of music to manipulate people’s emotions in his 

purpose driven services. The following is a question and answer taken from source: 

rick muchow Pastors.com which reveals Saddleback Church believes in the 

emotional power of instrumental music. 

From Darryn Scheske serving in Indianapolis: QUESTION: Minor Key? 

Could you elaborate on why you don't use songs in a minor key in your wor ship services, as 

mentioned by Rick Warren in The Purpose-Driven ® Church? 

RICK MUCHOW: 

Dear Darryn, 

When pastor Rick Warren talks about songs in a minor key, he is addressing the issue of how music 

makes you feel. One of our principles at Saddleback is to keep the music and the message upbeat 

for the seeker-sensitive audience. Some songs in minor keys are very slow and dark. N ot all songs in 

minor keys fit into that category. The key of a song is an expression of tonality. Tonality impacts 

emotion, but so do lyrics and tempo. An example of a song considered a minor key upbeat song is 

“Awesome God.” The tonality of the song evokes an emotional response of reverence and awe. We 

use that song at Saddleback. There are also major key songs that may not be upbeat. We would not 

use those songs. It’s not so much about the key of the song as how the song makes people feel, and 

many minor key songs make people feel sad and hopeless. It’s about not using sad songs for 

evangelism in either a major or a minor key. As you know, pastor Rick speaks to a wide audience. 

Most of his comments are to senior pastors. His comments are not music lessons about what key to 

use. He aims to make the services a celebration of the resurrection rather than a memorial service. 

There are a lot of useful minor key songs. The “key” to the appropriate use of key is in the 

presentation. If you elect to do a minor key song, don’t let the tempo drag. Everything boils down to 

how the song makes you feel. If the result is that people are drawn closer to God and ready to hear 

the message, then pastor Rick loves it! 

Exorcising effect of truly heavenly spiritual music 

Consider the testimony of scripture about the powerful healing effects of the spiritual 

music of the Lord emanating from David’s harp upon the demonized Saul. 

But the Spirit of the LORD departed from Saul, and an evil spirit from the LORD troubled him. And 

Saul’s servants said unto him, Behold now, an evil spirit from God troubleth thee. Let our lord now

command thy servants, which are before thee, to seek out a man, who is a cunning player on an 

harp: and it shall come to pass, when the evil spirit from God is upon thee, that he shall play with his 

hand, and thou shalt be well. And Saul said unto his serv ants, Provide me now a man that can play 

well, and bring him to me. Then answered one of the servants, and said, Behold, I have seen a son 

of Jesse the Bethlehemite, that is cunning in playing, and a mighty valiant man, and a man of war, 

and prudent in matters, and a comely person, and the LORD is with him. Wherefore Saul sent 

messengers unto Jesse, and said, Send me David thy son, which is with the sheep. And Jesse took 

an ass laden with bread, and a bottle of wine, and a kid, and sent them by David his son unto Saul. 

And David came to Saul, and stood before him: and he loved him greatly; and he became his 

armourbearer. And Saul sent to Jesse, saying, Let David, I pray thee, stand before me; for he hath 

found favour in my sight. And it came to pass, when the evil spirit from God was upon Saul, that 

David took an harp, and played with his hand: so Saul was refreshed, and was well, a nd the evil 

spirit departed from him. (1 Samuel 16:14-23) 

All the opinions of men are merely opinions without validation of their views from the 

scripture. In this passage the moral power of music is displayed as evil demonic 

power is seen being displaced by good spiritual song skillfully played by David on his 

harp. 

This chapter has presented some potentially healthy and destructive effects of music 

upon the human mind and body. Music effects the body because the nerves of the 

ear have an extensive network of connections from the brain to the functions of the 

body. This enables music to directly affect our pulse rate, blood pressure, muscles, 

nervous system, digestion and glands. Instrumental music completely bypasses our 

master brain centers involving reason and intelligence and enters our body through 

the thalamus. The thalamus is a relay station to our emotions, sensations and 

feelings. As a result, our emotions and actions can be affected unconsciously by the 

power of instrumental music. Testimonies from the world’s greatest philosophers, 

knowledgeable music professionals, scientific evidence and scriptural truth provide 

irrefutable proof that instrumental music has a powerful emotional message of it’s 

own even when divorced from the enhancing power of lyrics. That emotional 

message can directly effect the morality of individuals and groups depending upon 

the nature of the emotional message of the music. 

The next chapter will consider whether or not demons can be associated with music. 

It will show that the church must use discernment in selecting the music it offers in 

Jesus‘ name. 

Proving what is acceptable to the Lord 

(Ephesians 5:10)

CHAPTER 6 

Can demons be associated with music? 

It’s my perception that professing American Christians more readily accept the reality 

of demonic warfare in non-integrated third world regions than in corporate America. If 

demonic warfare is real in America, is it possible that the seducing demonic spirits 

are doing the secret work of their master within music? The research in this chapter 

will show that various forms of secular instrumental music offer Satan an ideal place 

to conduct his covert operations. Awareness of the potential demonic influence upon 

secular music forms can help the church protect itself from the power of music that 

has been corrupted by demons. 

Cyril Scott (1879-1970) was a radically daring English composer and pianist. He has 

been called the father of British modern music. He was interested in the potential of 

using music for the occult and studied Theosophy. Freemasonry based Theosophy 

was founded in Europe by Madame Blavatsky. The Theosophical Society in the U.S. 

grew under the leadership of Blavatsky’s Masonic successors, Annie Besant and Alice 

Bailey, laying the foundation for the New Age movement teaching that man is God. 

Scott is the author of Vision of the Nazarene in which he reveals what he calls the 

esoteric meaning of Jesus’ dark sayings. Two of his other books, The Influence of 

Music on History and Morals (Rider & Co., 1933) and Music: Its Secret Influence 

Throughout the Ages (n.p.: Aquarian Press, 1958), were received through inspiration 

of the spirit world. In Music: Its Secret Influence Throughout the Ages, Scott says: 

"the great Initiates [in the spirit world] have vast and imposing plans for the musical future" to use 

music as an occult medium through which to develop altered states of consciousness, psychic 

abilities, and contact with the spirit world. … . "Music in the future is to be used to bring people into 

yet closer touch with the Devas [spirits]; they will be enabled to partake of the benefic [beneficial] 

influence of these beings while attending concerts at wh ich by the appropriate type of sound they 

have been invoked .... The scientifically calculated music in question, however, will achieve the twofold 

object of invoking the Devas and at the same time stimulating in the listeners those [psychic] 

faculties by means of which they will become aware of them and responsive to their [the spirits'] 

influence" (pp. 199-201). 

Scott concludes his book by citing the words of his spirit guide: 

"Today, as we enter this New Age, we seek, primarily through the medium of inspired music, to 

defuse the spirit of [occultic] unification and brotherhood, and thus quicken the (spiritual) vibration 

of this planet" (p. 204). (http://illuminati-news.com/occult-rock.htm) 

Scott’s spirit guide has proven to be correct. Various genres of secular music today 

are inspired by demons with the goal of uniting the world in the spirit of antichrist. For 

good reason, Romans 12:2-3 commands the church not to allow it’s culture to

conform her into it’s mold. As many musicians know, music is a powerful mind 

molder. The rock god guitarist Jimi Hendrix reveals his understanding of the mind 

altering power of music as follows: 

"Atmosphere are going to come through music, because the music is a spiritual thing of it’s 

own. …. You hypnotize people to where they go right back to their natural state, which is 

pure positive-like childhood when you got natural highs. And when you get people at 

weakest point, you can preach into the subconscious what we want to say. That's why the 

name 'electric church' flashes in and out" (Hendrix, interview with Robin Richman "An Infi nity 

of Jimis," Life magazine, Oct. 3, 1969). 

After reading this chapter, I pray that you will realize the potential spiritual danger 

that exists in conforming music in Jesus’ name to the pattern of various forms of 

secular instrumental music. This informative chapter begins with the story of one of 

rock’s most popular and influential electric guitarists, Carlos Santana. 

Carlos Santana’s spiritual virus and Metatron 

Born in Mexico in 1947, Carlos Santana claims that the revitalization of his rock ‘n 

roll career in 1999 with his CD release, Supernatural, is due to a white bearded entity 

called Metatron. Santana claims that Metatron visits him while he meditates. This 

spirit prophesied the success of Supernatural prior to the beginning of the project. 

Santana told Rolling Stone magazine in the summer of 1999: 

"I know it sounds New Age... but in my meditation, this entity - which is called Metatron - he said, 'we 

want to hook you back to the radio airwave frequency. We want you to reach junior high schools, 

high schools and universities. Once you reach them - because we are going to connect you with the 

best artists of the day - then we want you to present them a new menu. Let them know that they are 

themselves, multidimensional spirits with enormous possibil ities and opportunities. We want you to 

present them with a new form of existence that transcends religion, politics or the modu s operandi 

of education today'" (http://www.goodfight.org/csantanaarticle.htm) 

Santana has claimed that other artists who participated on his album, Supernatural, 

were brought to him supernaturally to be a part of Metatron's project. He claimed that 

they heard his music, or were communicated to in dreams, and were told they were 

to be part of the project. 

Santana claims that his first initiation into the spiritual world took place when he first 

ingested LSD in the 1960's. He claims that while he played Woodstock, his guitar 

became a serpent before his eyes and inspired the way he played his seething leads 

that would catapult him to international fame as a guitarist. Santana had opened 

himself up to the spirit world through his associations with John McLaughlin, Guitar 

Player's Best Jazz Guitarist and Best Overall Guitarist in 1974. It was McLaughlin who 

turned Carlos Santana on to a man named Sri Chinmoy. Chinmoy was once Carlos’ 

guru. In 1977, McLaughlin claimed that Chinmoy, once an interfaith chaplain at the

United Nations, was God. (Rolling Stone, April 7, 1977, p. 23) (http://en.wikipedia.org) 

Chinmoy currently is preaching the New Age gospel that man is God as revealed in 

the following poem and quotation taken form his website. 

Continue, continue on the sunlit path! 

One day your life will be flooded 

With your own inner divinity-joy. 

Poem 23429 from Twenty-Seven Thousand Aspiration-Plants Vol.35 by Sri Chinmoy 

Posted on Friday, January 30th, 2003 - 6.00 am 

“When the power of love replaces the love of power man will have a new name: God.” 

An August 1978 article in Guitar Player titled, After Mahavishnu And Shakti, A Return 

To The Electric Guitar by Don Menn and Chip Stern reveals McLaughlin’s connection 

with the godfather of British rock, Thelemite Graham Bond, Carlos Santana, and the 

occult Theosophical Society. 

In 1963 McLaughlin joined the Graham Bond Organization… . John ha d been brought up with little 

religious training, but Bond introduced him to a number of books on the occult, and in a search fo r 

spiritual bearings he joined London's Theosophical Society, which exposed him to the writings of 

various Eastern philosophical masters. In 1973 McLaughlin and fellow Chinmoy disciple Devadip 

Carlos Santana collaborated on Love Devotion Surrender. 

(www.cs.cf.ac.uk/Dave/mclaughlin/art/return.html) 

McLaughlin recounts how this spirit would take control of his body and use it as a 

vehicle to play his guitar: 

"One night we were playing, and suddenly the spirit entered into me, and I was playing, but it was no 

longer me playing." (Circus, April, 1972, p. 38) 

McLaughlin claims: 

"When I let the spirit play me, it's an intense delight. My role as a musician is to make everyone 

aware of his own divinity." (Newsweek, March 27, 1972, p. 77) 

Aaron McCarroll Gallegos, a Toronto writer, wrote in Sojourners November/December 

1999 that Carlos Santana’s 1999 Supernatural release was intended in his own 

words to spread a “spiritual virus” reminding people that they are a multidimensional 

spirit with enormous opportunities which are their own unique choice. 

(www.sojo.net/magazine/index.cfm/action/sojourners/issue/soj9911/article/99113 2c.h…) 

As mentioned earlier, from the inception of the Supernatural project, Santana has 

been quite candid about the fact that he has had supernatural direction and 

assistance from a spirit entity which calls itself Metatron. Like Satan's original 

deception, Carlos Santana claims that the purpose that the spirit Metatron has in the 

music that has been given to him is to bring people into the realization that they 

themselves are God:

"Metatron wants something from me, and I know exactly what it is... The people who listen to the music are 

connected to a higher form of themselves. That's why I get a lot of joy from this CD, because it's a personal 

invitation from me to people: Remember your divinity." (Rolling Stone, magazine, March 16, 2000, p. 89) 

Santana opens himself up to these spirit beings through meditation. It is at these 

times that Santana hears their voices as they communicate to him their will: 

"...you meditate and you got the candles, you got the incense and you've been chanting, and all of a 

sudden you hear this voice: 'Write this down'" (Rolli ng Stone, magazine, March 16, 2000, p. 41) 

Santana claims that these spirits convey information to him as though he were "like a 

fax machine" (Rolling Stone, magazine, March 16, 2000, p. 41). Santana himself has 

admitted that many of the spirits he is relying upon for spiritual guidance and the 

power of music to influence the world are in fact "devils." He admits: 

"The energy of devils and angels is the same energy; it's how you use it. It's fuel. There is a saying: If 

you scare all your devils away, the angels will go away with them. You know, the halo and the horns 

are the same thing. (Rolling Stone, magazine, March 16, 2000, p . 87) 

Carlos Santana has admitted that when he is influenced by these spirit beings, "I'm 

not Carlos anymore" (Rolling Stone, magazine, March 16, 2000, p. 41). Carlos claims that he 

is amazed when he watches the footage of his performance at Woodstock, because it 

was as if someone else was playing his guitar: 

"When I see it on TV, it's like another guy playing" he says, "He was trying to get in there, dealing with 

the electric snake. Instead of a guitar neck, it was playing with an electric snake." (Roll ing Stone, 

magazine, March 16, 2000, p. 48) 

Santana says that when he played with Eric Clapton for Supernatural, they were 

literally "calling out the spirits." (Rolling Stone, magazine, March 16, 2000, p. 42) It is 

through the power of these devil spirits that Santana and many others are able to 

channel music, which holds hundreds of millions of people around the world 

spellbound. Santana admits that he tunes into the same spiritual radio frequency 

that Jimi Hendrix channeled: 

"There's an invisible radio that Jimi Hendrix and Coltrane tuned into, and when you go there you start 

channeling other music." (Rolling Stone, magazine, March 16, 2000, p. 87) 

Rob Thomas of Matchbox 20, who sang for Santana on the mega-hit “Smooth“, said 

that Santana sat him down and explained: 

"That the record was put together just so - through sound, it could change people's molecular 

structure. And he sat me down and explained to me that, as a musician, is what we do. You can play 

one note and change the way people feel." 

(Rolling Stone, magazine, March 16, 2000, p. 45)

In an article by Blair Jackson in Onstage, 1/1/2002 titled, “Carlos Santana's Magic 

Touch”, Jackson points out that Santana’s latest CD is titled Shaman. A shaman is a 

magician or wizard who summons evil spirits. In this article Jackson writes, 

“he (Carlos Santana) roamed the stage with one of his many gorgeous Paul Reed Smith guitars, 

coaxing all sorts of interesting sonic sub tleties from his axe: truly music of the spheres. Santana 

music has always been about contrasts: about air and fire, spirit and body, the ethereal and the 

earthy. For over 30 years, through countless band lineups, the essential character of the Santana 

group has remained unchanged because Carlos himself is unchanged. He still burns with the same 

passion that blew people away in his career-making appearance in the film Woodstock. He still has 

faith in music's power to inspire, to heal, and to move hearts. He spoke eloquently about the need 

for compassion and world unity, and about the oneness of all cultures and music — something his 

band demonstrates every night onstage. Promoting his first album in three -and-half years almost 

feels like an afterthought; raising consciousness is what Carlos Santana is really about.” “Right now 

I'm really fascinated with learning the things on Shaman, (Santana’s latest CD ), since some of it 

was with different people than my band… I'm very, very grateful to be surrounded with these 

musicians because they understand that it's not about Carlos or Santana. It's about a collective win - 

win situation. We're carriers of a wonderful spiritual virus.” 

Santana, however, falsely believes a shaman is a positive force for peace and unity 

in the world as he explains in his 10/28/2002 MTV interview: 

"The Shaman is a spiritual healer, and we all have that quality within ourselves," he said. "The music 

[on Shaman] wasn't about Carlos' shaman. Everyone has divine qualities to be able to heal and 

transform anyone. Once you believe, the rest will follow." 

(http://www.mtv.com/news/articles/1458356/20021028/story.jhtml) 

MTV.com comments on this interview posting that “Santana's quest for universal 

spiritual cleansing inspired him to call his new album Shaman. His multiplatinum 

Supernatural (2000) was a call to recognize and seek strength from higher, ethereal 

forces, and Shaman is a plea to use those powers to benefit mankind.” 

Santana is quoted as a deceiving “angel of light“ in the interview stating, 

"There's a lot of sickness in this planet, especially with people shooting one another for no reason," 

Santana said. "There's anger, fear and molestation. There's so much sickness [that] I want to remind 

listeners that ... everyone has goodness in them. And to me it's important to heal as much as 

possible families, cities or nations or the planet from the satanic, demonic forces that are out there 

that just like to destroy humanity." 

The interview points out that Santana is paired with the professing christian band 

P.O.D. on a potential patriotic single, “America”. P.O.D. is analyzed in depth in a later 

chapter. This detailed analysis uncovers P.O.D., like Santana, to be a New Age 

forerunner posing as a “Christian“ angel of light in order to be used by Satan to 

prepare portions of the culture to receive the New Religion of the New World Order of 

the Antichrist, the Beast 666.

Here‘s a personal testimony from Marcos of P.O.D. regarding the influence of 

Santana upon his life and music: 

"I would have to say a major influence for me growing up would be Carlos Santana. . . he was a great 

inspiration to me. . . I grew up on "Black Magic Woman" and all that other stuff… (Interview with 

Guitar One, www.angelfire.com/rock/PODoutkast) 

At the 42 nd Grammy awards, Santana claimed that the magic of his music was 

"assigned and designed" to bring unity to the world. 

Interestingly, the bible teaches that at the time of Christ’s return, demon spirits will 

be working to unify the world. Demonic spirits will perform miracles in order to unify 

the world under Antichrist and oppose Christ at His Second Coming at Mount 

Megiddo in Jerusalem or Armageddon in Hebrew. 

For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kin gs of the earth and of 

the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. (Revelation 16:14) 

Santana expressed his desire to bring peace to Baghdad and the Iraq conflict in the 

10/28/2002 MTV interview. 

"I look forward to going there to play a concert if they invite me, because I feel musicians should not 

get involved with politics but should get inv olved with bringing healing and harmony," he said. "I 

know in my heart that politics and religion are corrupt, and that's the pr oblem. Their problems and 

our problems are the same. Everyone has the same problems, but what we like to do with the music 

is to solve problems and bring unity and harmony." "We play this music to remind listeners all the 

over the world that the constellation, the planet, the whole vibe is in you and there's another way to 

get solutions in this planet other than more violence. We s hould do concerts over there and show 

them that we can coexist. I want to be like President Carter. He got the Nobel Peace prize ." 

It is also significant that the spirit that identifies itself as Metatron has been 

represented in Satanism for several years by the eye inside the triangle (Rolling Stone, 

magazine, March 16, 2000, p. 41). Occult leader Aleister Crowley’s The Book of the Law 

uses the eye inside the triangle as the most significant symbol of Satan as the 

guiding light of the New Age of Antichrist. (http:/www.goodfight.org/csantanaarticle.htm) 

Crowley’s symbol Crowley 

Black secret technology: postmodern sonic alchemy, witchcraft & voodoo magic 

Dr. William Sargent, head of the Psychological Medicine Department at St. Thomas

Hospital in London, is quoted as saying: 

"the Beatles and African witch doctors all practiced a similar type of brainwashing" 

(http://wayoflife.org/fbns/isthere.htm; source: Wichita Beacon, Feb. 17, 1965, p. 11A). 

The following research shows that demons associated with African music have 

infiltrated secular music not only through classic rock groups such as the Beatles, but 

more recently through postmodern techno, rap, hip-hop, jungle drum ‘n’ bass, reggae 

and dub music. 

In Rock and Roll an Unruly History, secular music critic and writer Robert Palmer 

acknowledged the direct connection between voodoo and rock music: 

"The idea that certain rhythm patterns or sequences serve as conduits for spiritual energies, linking 

individual human consciousness with the gods, is basic to traditional African religions and African - 

derived religions throughout the Americas. And whether we’re sp eaking historically or 

musicologically, the fundamental riffs, licks, bass figures, and drum rhythms that make rock and roll 

rock can ultimately be traced back to African music of a primary spiritual or ritual nature. In a sense, 

rock and roll is a kind of ‘voodoo,’ rooted in a vigorous tradition of celebrating nature and spirit 

that’s far removed from the sober patriarchal values espoused by the self-appointed guardians of 

western culture" (http://wayoflife.org/fbns/isthere.htm) 

The gods and spiritual energies that Palmer mentions are among the principalities 

and powers, the rulers of the darkness of this world mentioned by the apostle Paul in 

Ephesians 6:12. These are the powers, or energies as Palmer expresses it, that seek 

to destroy the work of the church. 

South African Julian Jonker concurs with Robert Palmer and Dr. William Sargent. 

Jonker lives, writes and listens to music in Cape Town for afribeat.com. He has also 

published in South African periodicals. He runs the Liberation Chabalala production 

house and is a DJ with the Fong Kong Bantu Sound System. He knows African music. 

(http://www.ctheory.net/text_file.asp?pick=358) 

In his article, "Black Street Technology (The Whitey on the Moon Dub)", Jonker says 

that black futurist music such as dub, reggae, techno, jungle drum ’n’ bass, and hip- 

hop is the break beat science of trickster musicians who employ “black secret 

technology.” According to Jonker, black secret technology is the witchcraft of voodoo 

magic used by trickster musicians to invoke the presence and power of African 

demons called the orisha into their music. 

“'Breakbeat science' seems the most appropriate way to denote the time-defying mechanics of 

jungle's rhythm programming.“ “There is a connection between the futurist trends emp loyed by black 

musicians and these musicians' self-portrayal as trickster figures; the trickster is an archetype that 

goes back to the Yoruba deities, or orisha, who accompanied their believers to the Caribbean.” 

“Trickery is also at play in literary science fiction…but this is insignificant in comparison with the 

centrality of the trickster archetype in black futurist music. Dub has its Mad Professor, drum 'n bass

has its PM Scientists, hip-hop has its Dr Octagon, and before all of them, George Clinton reinvented 

himself as Dr. Funkenstein. All are inflected with the dark awe of witchcraft, more Faustian than 

Hawking. It's important to note that in Jamaican patois, "science" refers to obeah, the African grabbag 

of herbal, ritual and occult lore popular on the island. Black secret technology is postmodern 

sonic alchemy, voodoo magic. 

Who are the orisha of African music? 

Who are the orisha that Mr. Jonker is referring to as playing a role in music like hiphop, 

techno and jungle drum and bass music? Author Erik Davis tells us that they 

are “tricksters“ and “living gods” in his article “Trickster at the Crossroads, West 

Africa's God of Messages, Sex and Deceit“ which originally appeared in Gnosis, 

Spring, 1991. He says “the orisha are regularly "fed" with animal blood, food, and 

gifts, and during rituals the gods frequently possess the bodies of the faithful.” In 

biblical terms the orisha would be categorized as demon spirits. Davis writes: 

“But one of the world's greatest and most interesting trickster figures is not only a god, but a god of 

high metaphysical content. He is Eshu-Elegbara, one of the orisha, the West African deities that are 

worshiped in many related forms across African and the African diaspora in the New World. While he 

embodies many obvious trickster elements— deceit, humor, lawlessness, sexuality—Eshu-Elegbara is 

also the god of communication and spiritual language. He is the gatekeeper between t he realms of 

man and gods, the tangled lines of force that make up the cosmic interface, and his sign is the 

crossroads. In the figure of Eshu-Elegbara, the West African tradition makes a profound argument 

about the relationship among spiritual communication, divination, and the peculiar chaotic qualities 

of the trickster. But before we investigate Eshu-Elegbara's character, we must first place him in the 

general context of orisha worship. 

The orisha, the gods of the Fon and Yoruba peoples of West Africa, are some of the most vital and 

intriguing beings ever to pass through the minds of men and women. The orisha are profoundly 

"living" gods, if by this we means archetypes, or constellations of images and forces, that actively 

permeate the psychic lives of living humans. On the simplest level they are alive because they are 

worshiped: orisha are prayed to, invoked, and ritually "fed" by many millions of people in both Africa 

and the Americas. Not only are the gods alive, but they are long-lived; unlike contemporary Neo- 

Pagan deities, which have basically been reconstructed from the inquisitional ashes of history, the 

orisha have been passed through countless generations of worshipers with little interruption. 

More profoundly, the very nature of the orisha is to be alive in the most fundamental sense we know 

— though our own human lives. Though they possess godlike powers, the ori sha are not 

transcendent beings, but are immanent in this life, bound up with ritual, practice, and human 

community. They are accessible to people, combining elements of both mythological characters and 

ancestral ghosts. Like both of these groups of entities, the orisha are composed of immaterial but 

idiosyncratic personalities that eat, drink, lie, and sleep with each other's mate s. Though West 

African tradition does posit a central creator god, he/she is generally quite distant, and the orisha 

are, like us, left in a world they did not create, a world of nature and culture, of sex, war, rivers, 

thunder, magic, and divination. The orisha are regularly "fed" with animal blood, food, and gifts, and 

during rituals the gods frequently possess the bodies of the faithful. 

(http://www.techgnosis.com/dub.html) 

The following excerpt from Jimi Hendrix’s biography reveal the voodoo basis of his 

music and his knowledge of the gods. It discusses the impact that the British session

drummer Rocki’s voodoo roots had on Hendrix. 

Rocki's father was a voodoo priest and the chief drummer of a village in Ghana, W est Africa. 

Rocki's real name was Kwasi Dzidzornu. One of the first things Rocki asked Jimi was where 

he got that voodoo rhythm from. When Jimi demurred, Rocki went on to explain in his 

halting English that many of the signature rhythms Jimi played on guit ar were very often the 

same rhythms that his father played in voodoo ceremonies. The way Jimi danced to the 

rhythms of his playing reminded Rocki of the ceremonial dances to the rhythms his father 

played to Oxun, the god of thunder and lightning. The cerem ony is called voodooshi. As a 

child in the village, Rocki would carve wooden representatives of the gods. They also 

represented his ancestors. These were the gods they worshiped. They would jam a lot in 

Jimi's house. (Henderson, 'Scuse Me While I Kiss the Sky, pp. 250-251). 

Keltech and Pyraplastic Records UK- Jungle Voodoo 

Demon spirits are invoked through voodoo ceremonies in the production of 

instrumental high energy dance tunes used worldwide. Pyraplastic Recordings was 

started in 1998 by hip hop and drum & bass writer, producer, recording artist and DJ 

Keltech. Pyraplastic produces unique cutting edge music for the underground dance 

music industry and media production companies worldwide. (http://pyraplastic.com) In 

his own words, Keltech tries “to capture high energy power inside my records so it 

unleashes holy h..l on the dance floor”. By 2002 his music had been downloaded 

nearly 200,000 times making him #1 on various MP3 charts worldwide. He has 

licensed tunes to companies like MTV USA and Sonic Foundry. In 2002, Pyraplastics 

staffed a Voodoo Priestess named Sharee (aka Scythian/TigerStyle) who headed 

Jungle Voodoo Recordings. (http://www.junglevoodoo.com) 

Sharee, a writer, reviewer, producer, web designer and DJ, began delving into the 

dark depths of jungle sound in 1996 and started the growing collection of DJ’s, 

Producers and MC’s comprising Jungle Voodoo recordings. She’s had releases on 

Homewrecker Foundation Recordings in the UK as well as on Jungle Voodoo 

recordings. 

PSYCHONAUT 75- Luciferian and demonic deprogramming rituals 

On the more radical side, yet “mainstream” enough to have participated in the 

infamous Burning Man festival, Houston, Texas based band Psychonaut 75 blatantly 

advertises their use of Anton Lavey’s Satanic invocations and high witchcraft, PHI and 

binaural beats and orgone theories of Wilhelm Reich in order to deprogram the minds 

of their listeners from the consumer mentality and promote self-evolution, selfawareness 

and the Left Hand Path of Satanism. Their website states that they are 

“stealing the fire from heaven“. The following information describing the band and 

it‘s music was taken from their website. (http://www.psychonaut75.com) 

"One of the first of the Atmospheric releases comes from Houston, TX based

Psychonaut75. The bands self-expressed aim is to create soundtracks for magickal 

rituals, and their darkwave-inspired music accomplishes their aim. ... " - INDUSTRIAL 

NATION MAGAZINE. 

MUSIC NON-STOP-UK called 75 "Sensational, Essential" and described their music as 

"Heavy dance rhythms and ritualistic atmospheres forge with the layered sound of 

pumping, ritualistic electro. Burning, black hearted Industrial". Psychonaut 75 is an 

electronic storm of chaos and darkness. Psychonaut 75 blurs the lines of electronic 

music with ritual ambience, sonic terror frequencies and demonic beat driven 

musick. The Musick 0f Psychonaut 75 is a self-created sorcery which invites the 

listener to encircle the self in a spell of rebellion. Psychonaut was originally designed 

as a Ritualistic musick project that explored themes from the sorcerous path of 

Aleister Crowley. Recording and releasing "Liber AL vel Legis", Crowley's "Book of the 

Law" was a major first step for the band. 

Psychonaut 75 has officially signed with the UK label, Triple Silence of Salvation 

Group Limited. The Name of Triple Silence was described by Label manager, Nigel 

Wingrove: 

“Triple Silence is a term taken from 12th Century Catholicism and is the phrase for the three stages 

that mankind has to reach which will signal the arrival of the AntiChrist - Silence of Preaching 

(silentium Pradicationis), silence of Devotion (Silentium devotionis) and Silence of the Fear of God 

(Silentium Timorationis)” 

Note that the scriptures likewise teach in 2 Thessalonians 2:1-4 that before the day 

of Christ’s appearing, a falling away or apostasy will first occur which coincides with 

the revealing or disclosing of the Antichrist (that man of sin, the son of perdition) to the 

world. This falling away (apostasia) is a condition or state of rebellion or revolt resulting 

from changing loyalties, desertion and defection in professing Christians from the 

truth of God‘s word. 

Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering 

together unto him, That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, 

nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. LET NO MAN DECEIVE YOU BY ANY 

MEANS: FOR THAT DAY SHALL NOT COME, EXCEPT THERE COME A FALLING AWAY FIRST, AND THAT 

MAN OF SIN BE REVEALED, the son of perdition; Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is 

called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself 

that he is God. 

"Stealing the Fire from Heaven" (this title reveals that they know their Satanic mission) was 

the debut of the band with the title 75, a Luciferian beginning to embody the 

adversarial daemon which inspires self -deification through the antinomian act of 

rebellion. 

Psychonaut 75’s new CD, “FLY THE LIGHT” is a 60 Minute recording which is a violent

and evocative blend of darkwave, electro-industrial and ritual musick. The recording 

itself expresses a synthesis of nomadic and deserted middle eastern imagery mixed 

with modern machinery and industrial chaos. The Luciferian element is the ritual of 

summoning the Triad of Lucifer - Lilith - Cain through lyric and tonal structure. …"Fly 

the Light" will bring the listener to the desolate soundscapes of the mind - to face and 

embrace the Spirit of the Whore and the Dragon. 

Music channeled from Lord Maitreya: New Age World Teacher & Cosmic Christ 

Margaret Birkin is a channel for the energy of the Master Maitreya, the self 

proclaimed World Teacher and messenger of God who speaks through channels like 

Margaret. According to another of his channels, Benjamin Crème, Maitreya has been 

expected for generations by all of the major religions. According to Crème on his 

website, www.shareintl.org, 

Christians know him as the Christ, and expect his imminent return. Jews await him as 

the Messiah; Hindus look for the coming of Krishna; Buddhists expect him as 

Maitreya Buddha; and Muslims anticipate the Imam Mahdi or Messiah. According to 

one New Age religious source, he is the Cosmic Christ, the Planetary Buddha. 

(http://www.templeofthepresence.org/hierarch.htm) 

Another New Age source confirms that Ascended Master like Maitreya speak through 

music. (http://www.crystalinks.com/ascendedmasters.html): 

“the term 'Ascended Masters' refers to those souls who supposedly, after many incarnations and life 

experiences, have mastered the lessons of the physical realm which is about balance and the games 

of emotions and then ascend- return to higher consciousness of thought and light. They have chosen 

to serve planet Earth in its ascension process as mass consciousness is moving back to source. 

Ascended Masters speak/channel to us - through synchronicities, dreams, meditations, art, 

music, other aspect of the creative mind - intuitive side of the brain - the right brain - also known as 

the feminine side. Ascension means a return to the high er frequencies which we think of as a return 

to the feminine aspects of our souls. Connecting with an ascended master is a place we go to access 

the higher knowledge that we don't understand is inherently ours. They are a source we tap into 

when we want to trigger that higher knowledge within us. We search by sound, light and color then 

connect to that 'master' by frequency. “ 

Here is a personal testimony written by Margaret Birkin regarding her ability to 

channel music from the Ascended Master, the Lord Maitreya. She entitled her 

article, “Music composed in the Spiritual Realms-Played by Margaret“. 

In 1998, I had a strong desire to create sound. However, I had no training in music. I did try to learn 

music and read it, but my right brain could not grasp the left brain information technicality. In 2001, 

the desire to create sound became so huge that I could not ignore it any long er. I told Peter of my 

wish and for a birthday gift he bought me a keyboard. I had no idea what to do with it, but once I sat 

at the keyboard, suddenly my hands started to move over it, just like when I channel on the 

computer keyboard, and suddenly I was creating sound. The Master came and indicated that I was 

to record this sound and put it on the web site for those who wished to meditate with. He said they 

would have special meditations. Apart from a recorder at school, which I had great difficulty in

learning. I have never played an instrument before. I am amazed at what I have channeled. I hope 

that you will enjoy what I consider to be music from the heavenly spheres. 

(SOURCE: http://www.maitreya-edu.org/) 

The Druids and Bardic Technology 

William Schnoebelen of With One Accord Ministries possesses a college degree in 

music and was inducted into the high priesthood of the Druids in 1973. He trained 

under the Grand Master Druid of North America as a Bard learning much about the 

Magical Technology of sound and music. The Bard level of the Druiduitic rite learn the 

magic of poetry and music. The Bards avoid the classic major and minor scales and 

use harmonies and clashing chords to create dissonance. Pianist, composer and 

author Robert Jourdain writes on page 104 of the 1997 copyrighted book, Music, The 

Brain, and Ecstasy published by Avon Books that “dissonance is noise, a lack of 

order, a state of relationshiplessness” caused by aligning frequency components or 

chords in ways that confuse our brains. Schnoebelen says that although the 

drumbeat is a part of the occult magic of rock music, sound quality, pitch and timbre 

are more useful to the occultist desiring to open up a person to spiritual attack. He 

was trained to use his voice to project low frequency subsonic waves which produce 

nervousness and fear in people. These are the same sound waves generated by 

today’s booming bass. Occultists believe that people have a natural protective aura 

around them to insulate them from demonic attack. Schnoebelen says he learned to 

read people’s auras when he was involved in high level witchcraft. He learned to use 

Bardic technology, physics mixed with black magic, to create vocal and instrumental 

music of the right mixture of melody, harmony and timbre in order to create stress, 

anxiety and even remove the protective aura surrounding a person which would open 

them up to spiritual attack. He testifies to observing music melt the aura of 

unsuspecting listeners. (Straight Talk #12 on Rock Music in the Church, by Willi am J. 

Schnoebelen, 1995.) Are the Bards still active today? Author Dwina Murphy-Gibb, wife 

of the actor, composer, Bee-Gee Robin Gibb is Patroness of the Order of Bards and a 

Druid High Priestess, Ovates & Druids. (www.RobinGibb.com) (www.druidry.org) 

Preston Nichols-occult sciences and magic used in recording industry 

Preston Nichols is the man who engineered Phil Spector’s “wall of sound” which was 

used to record many hit rock acts including the Beatles, the Rolling Stones, Bee Gees 

and the Beach Boys during the 1960‘s. Spector was in the national news spotlight in 

2003 on charges of murder. Nichols confirms Schnoebelen’s testimony that you can 

affect behavior through manipulating frequencies. Nichols says you can induce riots 

and raucous behavior or subdue wildness with certain frequencies. The US military 

has been reported to employ loud rock music as an element of torture in it’s War on 

Terror prison camps. An electronic genius and student of occult esoteric science, 

Nichols reports in his book, The Music of Time, the following occult activities

contributing to the popularity of certain rock acts. 

Mick Jagger using sexual magic techniques before recording (pg. 47) 

Personally using the esoteric science of “electromagnetic telepathy” (psychic 

overlay) of subtle energies to encode thought forms intended to make groups or 

songs popular. Nichols points out that telepathic wave forms can be monitored in 

the electromagnetic spectrum. Thought forms are measurable groups of 

interrelated frequencies. (pg. 49-51, 92-98) 

Mind controllers use rock music because it’s raw sexual music which basically 

duplicates the orgasmic cycle. Groups of music in the cycle bounce back and 

forth. Heart rate increases and synchronizes with the musical frequencies exciting 

the spinal channel. When these orgasmic channels are open in a person, they’re 

minds open on a deep level to receive the thought forms reproduced in the audio 

tones or music. (pg. 65) 

The strategic, periodic use of a psychic overlays or imprints (thought forms) in 

songs like “Touch Me” by The Doors Jim Morrison to create a good feeling of 

euphoria in listeners. (pg. 72) 

Sonic subliminals recorded decibels below louder choruses in order to grab 

listener attention for hypnotic mind control purposes. (entrainment). (pg. 93) 

Personally designed an electrical “psychic overlay” system into recording 

hardware. (pg. 94) Use of this equipment to phase in pre-recorded inaudible 

subliminal messages and thoughts hearable to the mind only. (pg. 97-98) 

Led Zeppelin & Goetia-the ceremonial art of commanding demonic spirits 

“Magick is very important if people can go through it. I think Crowley’s completely relevant to today.” 

(Jimmy Page, “Tangents Within A Framework”) 

“Let my servants be few & secret: they shall rule the many & the known.” 

Satan, (Aleister Crowley’s “The Book of the Law”) 

Aleister Crowley (1878-1947) was raised in a strict Plymouth Brethren home but over 

the course of his lifetime he became one of the most, if not the most, dangerous 

Satanist to ever live. He was initiated into the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn in 

1898. The Golden Dawn was started in England in 1888 to train initiates in 

ceremonial black magic and Kabbalistic teaching. In 1904, Crowley channeled the 

Book of the Law (Liber Legis) from Lucifer (alias Holy Guardian Angel “Aiwass“) and 

became the prophet of the New Aeon of Horus. In 1907 he unveiled the Ordo Astron 

Argon (Order of A. .A. .) of which the Ordo Antichristianus Illuminati (inoperative under 

this name in 2004) begun in 1996 is a part. Mr. Crowley called himself and his followers 

call him “the Beast 666“. Note the picture from the 2002 website of the Camp of the 

Hidden Light of the Ordo Templi Orientis (Israel) showing Mr. Crowley sitting under a 

temple with 666 on his right and a lion head on his left. Crowley’s Book of the Law 

teaches the religion named Thelema. (www.novusordoseclorum-oai.org)

A Thelemic band employing Aleister Crowley’s magic in their music is Led Zeppelin. 

Jimmy Page is their lead guitarist. Led Zeppelin.com, the bands current web site, is 

appropriately titled “Electronic Magic”. Page worked with Kenneth Anger on the 

soundtrack for Anger’s film, Lucifer Rising, until being fired from the project. In his 

book, Fallen Angel, the Untold Story of Jimmy Page and Led Zeppelin, Thomas Friend 

writes of Led Zeppelin’s lead vocalist, Robert Plant, issuing a two-part command to 

fans to sell their souls to the Devil during Dazed and Confused of their concert film. 

Friend reports that Crowley’s Abramelin magical Knowledge and Conversation of 

Satan is seen acted out in the Led Zeppelin film by Jimmy Page during Dazed and 

Confused. He also teaches that Led Zeppelin’s inner album cover for the fourth 

album is related to Abramelin magic. Friend asserts that Led Zeppelin employs 

ritualistic demonic sounds and the Theremin machine Page used to create demonic 

sounds in conjunction with a manual on using demons to control human wills. The 

Theremin was first invented by Leon (Lev) Sergeivitch Termen, Russian Cellist and 

electronic engineer, in 1917. (http://www.obsolete.com/120_years/machines/therein/) It is 

known in the US as pop music’s first electronic instrument. It ’s first known 

commercial use was on The Beach Boy’s recording of “Good Vibrations“. 

Led Zeppelin is clearly one of the most influential rock bands in history. Thomas 

Friend asserts that Led Zeppelin developed and used a systematic pattern of overt 

and subliminal suggestion, occult incantations and other forms of Magick for the 

express purpose of causing fans to worship the band and Satan. Aleister Crowley, 

one of the most dangerous Satanists ever, was the channel through which Lucifer 

provided occult teaching to founder, producer and guitarist, Jimmy Page. 

Aleister Crowley edited a book length work on the magical use of demonic forces by 

magicians in 1904, entitled, The Goetia. The Goetia lists a hierarchy of the legions of 

demonic spirits, the first principle spirit being Baal who rules over 66 legions of 

infernal spirits. Baal’s reality is confirmed in the Bible. He was the chief god of the 

Canaanites as recorded in the scriptures. He is mentioned over 50 times in the Old 

Testament as a false god of the enemies of Israel. Zeppelin’s Jimmy Page 

republished The Goetia in 1976. The Goetia speaks of fallen angels (demons) who 

followed Lucifer. These demons not only enable the hidden magical message of 

music to be heard, they also can bind a man to the will of the magician casting spells 

on him. 

According to the Goetia, the Ninth Spirit in this Order is Paimon (Paymon), a Great 

King, and very obedient unto LUCIFER. He appeareth in the form of a Man sitting 

upon a Dromedary with a Crown most glorious upon his head. There goeth before him 

also an Host of Spirits, like Men with Trumpets and well sounding Cymbals, and all 

other sorts of Musical Instruments. He hath a great Voice, and roareth at his first 

coming, and his speech is such that the Magician cannot well understand unless he

can compel him. This Spirit can teach all Arts and Sciences, and other secret things. 

He bindeth or maketh any man subject unto the Magician if he so desire it. He giveth 

good Familiars, and such as can teach all Arts. He is to be observed towards the 

West. He is of the Order of Dominations. He hath under him 200 Legions of Spirits, 

and part of them are of the Order of Angels, and the other part of Potentates. Now if 

thou callest this Spirit Paimon alone, thou must make him some offering; and there 

will attend him two Kings aclled LABAL and ABALIM, and also other Spirits who be of 

the Order of Potentates in his Host, and 25 Legions. And those Spirits which be 

subject unto them are not always with them unless the Magician do compell them. 

(www.meta-religion.com/Esoterism/Magick/Ceremonial magic/goetia) 

Z’EV: Voodoo drumming, Shaminism, Rythymajik, Metaphonics 

Another Thelemic musician with worldwide influence is named Z’EV. Jewish born Z’EV 

was named Stefan Joel Weisser. He spells out the use of rhythm and sound and 

proportion for Trance, healing and other occult purposes in his system called 

Rythymajik. Through reformulating the numerology of the Qabalha/kabala he has 

created 5000 beat patterns intended to focus Earth energies through music. 

Rhythmajik, basically a resetting of a kabalistic text called the book of formation, 

allows a drummer to harness the semantics of number to sounded rhythms. 

Concerning the occult connection between his music and the kabala, Z’EV states: 

well all the language work comes out of the kabalistic work. "Rhythmajik" was basically the resetting 

of a classic kabalistic text called the book of formation which is divided into 4 or 5 sections. 

basically I adapted the content to deal specifically with sound and number [and by ex tension rhythm] 

--- the origin al text deals with the inner workings and applications of the 22 letters of the Babylonian 

alef bet [which later became known as biblical Hebrew]. I deal with it more from its Babylonian 

perspective and really with none of the trappings of Jewish mysticism which have accrued around it 

since the alef bet was adopted by the Jews. anyway the letters also are numbers so it was from that 

perspective that I dealt with it --- that way anyone can use the various systems available with out 

having to learn a new alef bet -- what you basically get is a reliable and workable and non-arbitr ary 

semantics of numbers -- and of strings of numbers -- which then brings you to rhythms. 

(http://www.drugie.here.ru/achtung/new/zevint_e.htm) 

Z’EV’s worldwide influence began when he was initiated in Vou-Don (Voodoo) 

drumming in 1978. Z’EV has been a pioneer in industrial music, music video, hard 

core house music. Here’s some resume data off his website. 

Z’EV was born in 1951 in Los Angeles and began playing with percussion at 3. He built his first 

'drum set' at 6, with formal study of percussion beginning at 8. Professional performances began 

when he was 12. From 1969-70 he attended California Institute of the Arts (Villa Cabrini campus) 

enrolled in both the Ethnomusicology and Critical Studies Departments Since the 1970’s he worked 

in a variety of media and was one of the founders of the cultural movement now known as 

‘Industrial’. In '76 Z’EV began to perform solo. In '78 Z’EV met Haitian Hougun Ric o Joves and was 

initiated into Vou-Dun drumming. I was also employed as a researcher by the Society for the 

Preservation of Occult Consciousness and studied with Rabbi J. Winston, founder of the Jewish 

Meditation Society. Later that year he started to produce work under the name Z'EV and have

continued with that as his primary designation. He moved to Manhattan in the fall of '79. In 1979 I 

began to collaborate with Roberta Friedman and Graham Weinbren on The Erl King. Completed in 

1984 it was the first Interactive Art work ever produced [2 las er-discs and a touch-sensitive monitor]. 

In the fall of '80 he began touring Europe for the first time. In 1980 Fetish Records o f London 

released Shake Rattle and Roll – a video documentation of a live performance which turned out to 

be the first "music video" ever commercially released. 

In 1992, Z’EV published RHYTHMAJIK: Practical uses of Number, Rhythm and Sound was published 

(by Temple Press UK). Regarding this book Murry Hope the author of The Psychology of Ritual wrote: 

"Z’EV presents an original approach to the energies released via the rhythmic process...including the 

healing potential of correctly structured rhythms and their possible value as access codes to those 

frequencies unbound by the space-time continuum. Dare one suggest that this could be the precursor 

of the long forgotten science of sonics which many believe will resurface in the next 

millennium? 

In '92 he also began collaborations with D.J. DANO (Daniel Leeflang). In 1990 in conjunction with 

Konrad Becker we released Trance-Former, which at 150 BMP launched the varieties of House 

Music known as Hard Core. Many examples of this House Musics were released as singles and 

appeared on several CD compilations in Europe. In 1992 the English music magazine The Wire 

included Z’EV’s LP ‘BUST THIS!’ [released in 1988] in its list of the 50 greatest percussion records of 

all time. In Nov. 1999 John Zorn again commissio ned Z’EV for his Radical Jewish Music series, a 

series of translations; sonic, esoteric, metaphoric and allegoric, of the Sefer Yetzirah [the most 

ancient mystical text in the jewish corpus]. Z’EV has performed solo musics in over 80 cities in 19 

countries. Between 1977 and the present he’s had 36 releases in all forms of media from books to 

cassette tapes to flexi-discs to CDs. (http://rhythmajik.com) 

Metaphonics is Z’EV’s latest invention. It’s music created to move it’s listeners into 

occult altered states of consciousness. 

Metaphonics then, is a specific term for what is now generally referred to as Sacred Musics. That is, 

a music whose intent is to alter consciousness or to transpose between states of consciousness 

and/or levels of reality/ies. And this would be in contradistinction to secular musics which seek to 

entertain. (http://rhythmajik.com/news.html) 

Coil’s music as a form of magic 

Post Industrial bands like Psychic TV and Coil grew out of the mid 1970’s Industrial 

band, Throbbing Gristle. Coil began between 1982 and 1984 co-founded by Peter 

Christopherson and John Balance. (http://brainwashed.com) Along with recording with 

Coil, Coil band members thrive as remix/producers and music video directors. Coil’s 

work is a major focal point in the roots of electronic music as Peter Christopherson 

began his work with Throbbing Gristle in the mid-1970‘s. John Balance, a longtime 

underworld path worker, has been involved in occult arts since he was 10. Coil’s first 

major recording was titled, “How to destroy angels”. 

Coil’s hypnotic dance trance or death disco employs specific magical timing and 

structures in it’s deep listening technique. Christopherson says, “the music is meant 

to affect the head, heart and feet simultaneously. It plays to your desire for pleasure. 

Originally, music and tribal rhythms were used for ritual purposes-for the

accumulation of sexual and intellectual energy. We’d like our music to affect the 

listener in that way-as say a drug would.” One horror music composer, Clive Barker, 

found Coil’s theme music for his work, Hellraiser, as being too disturbing, even 

demonic. Interestingly, The Southern Baptist Church magazine, “Homelife”, in it’s July 

2004 issue very positively reviews a Teen CD, 2 by apt core on pg. 57. 2 is described 

as a techno-lover’s dream mixing praise and worship, TRANCE, and spoken word. 

There’s no place in the church for trance music, particularly when you consider that it 

might be copied from an evil band like Coil. 

Balance and Christopherson employ neurotoxins or “smart drugs” like Ecstasy and 

Ketamine in creating music and use mathematically calculated rhythms to affect 

specific psychic centers in the brain in order to create desired effects upon their 

listeners. They take rituals from Crowley’s book of magical correspondences, 777 

and mix it with correct frequencies on modular synthesizers to put magic in their 

music. They see Coil as a vehicle to indulge in all things carnal and sensual. The 

band follows Crowley’s Thelemic Book of the Law’s teaching, 

“Be positive, be lustful and enjoy the things of the senses. Fear not any god shall deny thee of this.” 

As producers and music video directors, Coil members have directed for the likes of 

Asia, Barry Gibb, Nine Inch Nails, Depeche Mode, Hanson, Paul McCartney, Robert 

Plant, Rage Against the Machine, 10CC, Van Halen, Yes, Ministry and many others. 

(http://www.forteantimes.com/articles/142_coil.shtml) 

DJ Techno Shaminism 

The link at www.paradise2012.com/shaminism/SpiritWeb/index.html includes a 

discussion between Mike Adamzek "Techno-Shaman" (MAD@is.ruu.nl) and René K. 

Müller. Müller is the founder/webmaster of SpiritWeb. There discussion is centered 

around the DJ’s role as techno shaman. The techno shaman bombards rave dancers 

with computerized drumming patterns in combination with specified 

frequencies/tones to free people from self and induce trance that will open people’s 

minds to demonic control. Below are some excerpts from that discussion. 

René: Can you give me some insights on Techno-Shamanism? 

Mike: Shamanistic trance is a good manner to try and learn to contact with other realities and 

entities. I'm started to practice these shaministic methodes on a way influenced by technology. Using 

drumcomputers to create drumming patterns for the voyage, the use of brain machines or other 

modern methods like hemi sync (Monroe hemispheric synchroniz ation machines) sounds who 

improve your state of mind and connect it with the heart. 

René: How many people of the DJ's in rave-culture know about the 'role' as technoshamans?

I think a lot of DJ’s knows that they're are trance inducers. But not too many see themself 

(conscious) as techno shamans. There are some musicians/dj's who are working with tones 

(frequencies) that stimulate the chakra's. There are a lot off ravers/dj's/musicians in growing their 

consciousness. They changed by the musical bombardment of tones. And I think a lot of rave music 

is channeled down by a creative force. 

René: Mike, direct question, do certain Rave-DJ's invoke beings from other dimensions 

when having a rave-happening? 

There is a group SPIRAL TRIBE who say there working with energy from SIRIUS. The music is very 

loud and hard. For me real techno shamanistic sounds. The purpose of the music is to knock out the 

ego and open up the people for non earthly energies. At their parties there always a good positive 

vibe… . It's just the right frequency (Tone). It's been used for ages/eons. Sounds are a direct way of 

communicating. And with the cheapness and easiness of electronic music more people can evo lute 

and experiment with creativity. Creativity is for me a spiritual energy. Creativity is the source of 

cosmic energy. Just plug-in and use it on your manner. Downpouring from the houses of the gods. 

For the people who like it. I can make an article about tones/chakra's and colors, and how they work 

on the chakra's. Sounds are magic. 

Techno Trance Dance: digital occult Gnostic 

Another techno shaman is a metaphysician named Ray Castle. In an article titled 

Psychic Sonic Harmonics he discusses his magical work of inducing “Theosophical 

trance“. Ray uses techno trance dance to unite rave crowds with each other and the 

world through the occult practices of numerology, sacred geometry and manipulating 

symbols and beats and frequencies. Ray discusses his work with DJKRUSTY in 

excerpts of the interview below. 

DJKRUSTY: I see you as a Psychoactive CYBER SHAMAN from the foothills of Byron Bay (Australia) 

via Neon Tokyo Studios via GOA Spiritual Global freak party evolution, scribes magical alchemical 

sounds… . I see you as embodying a visionary, voodoo, quest to awaken consciousness through 

sound as A TECHNICIAN OF THE SACRED. 

RAY: Part of the shamanic richness I strive for is the magic of trying to extend the natural universal 

laws into TRANCE DANCE music and channeling this music in my role as a DJ TECHNO SHAMAN. So 

that the collective group dynamic can come into alignment, to use the se potent spatial moments to 

access certain knowledge or DATA IN OUR DNA or THE TRANSPERSONAL SELF… 

DJKRUSTY: You seem to understand the communally, unifying potency of this art form, where this 

practice walks hand in hand with the evolution of the multi dimensional human body/brain/spirit 

somatic. Cyber shamans are pilots navigating the future amidst the turbulence of the all pre valent 

information wars being waged. The MIDDLE AGES TECHNO AGE. I sense a deep spiritual intent to 

what you do as if you are guided by HIDDEN HANDS, to assist in the rebirthing of NEW SOUND 

PARADIGMS, which catalyze TRANSCENDENTAL BLISS STATES, which the mystic strives for and the 

drug user is seeking. 

RAY: This pursuit is very TRANSNEPTUNIAN. The dissolving of boundaries. You can see why rave 

culture is so addictive. Kids want to escape the mundane, and this euphoria is amplified by the use 

of psychedelics… .The peak experience.. is a letting go of the defenses which bind us to our ego, our 

aloneness, and the controlling personality of the mind… .When we dance together, we are one… . 

Like people meditating or praying together… . A mystical experience mediated via the technology. It 

relates to the maxim of the Aquarian age, where science and a more individuated religious

experience can merge. Composers and DJs of Trance Techno, tend to be anonymous communal 

artists, and don't have the hierarchical, narcissism of the previous rock musician archetype. The 

author of Cyberia, Douglas Rushkoff, states that, 'the mission of cyberspace counterculture of the 

90s is to explore unmapped realms of consciousness and to re-choose reality consciously and 

purposefully.' And to challenge existing media, manipulated, paradigms of world view held by the 

dominator culture. 

DJKRUSTY: The cyber shaman is an info-warrior out of necessity, and what better way of dismantling 

obsolete thinking and action, than with the cyber artillery of the techno-fluro-tribal party. 

RAY: Its to do with very subtle realms of energy related to the STRANGE ATTRACTOR theory in 'the 

new physics'. The relationship of technology to organic inter -dimensional consciousness. It comes 

down to FRACTAL HARMONICS, numerology, sacred geometry and manipulating symbols and sound 

signatures (beats and frequencies) - thus creating A DIGITAL OCCULT-- a holistic-hip-gnostic -- music 

of the spheres. So that we realign with organic RYTHMYSTEC CYCLES OF BECOMING, at one with the 

galactic dance. Ultimately this reveals that we are all individually, co -creators of the universe, EACH 

OF US IS EVERYTHING. 

POP ALWAYS REGURGITATES ITSELF. Goa is not about one scene calling the shots, its A UNIVERSAL 

FREQUENCY FREEWAY. The party scene in Goa, India, had always been very international, which 

flushed out narrow, parochial attitudes and tastes. … .Its all about innovation, what ever form it 

takes, and obviously now, the present immense palette of technology offers infini te possibility for 

psychic, sonic, evolution in this medium. Which is an electronic umbilical chord, that links us all 

together in one pulsating, DOOFADELIC, trance dance, and offers the possibility to break down 

psychological, cultural and political boundaries. … .The ELECKTRICKERY of the techno shaman's 

cyber tools allows for a kind of SOUND SOURCERY, all of which enhances the capacity to do this 

sacred work. There is often a thin line dividing and defining the various qualities of doof, techno, 

acid, trance or whatever you want to call it. Basically it comes down to whatever evokes the spirit to 

a state of emotive, euphoric, ecstatic, aliveness; but within this there is a potent fertile space for 

subliminal suggestion. And for me, it is steering it toward s a connection with the UNIVERSAL OMM. 

The PSYCHIC SONIC HARMONIC that unites us all to the cosmos and creation; a THEOSOPHICAL 

TRANCE. (http://music.hyperreal.org/artists/metanet/meld1.html) 

Brian Eno: grandfather of New Age ambient music 

Brian Eno is known as the Grandfather of New Age ambient music. He was a founding 

member of Roxy Music in the 1970’s when he dressed in makeup and satins. 

1970’s Eno Recent Eno 

Brian Eno has also been a collaborator with David Byrne of Talking Heads and a 

ground-breaking producer for Bono and U-2 (The Unforgettable Fire, The Joshua Tree,

Achtung Baby, Zooropa, and All That You Can't Leave Behind), David Bowie (Low, 

Heroes, Lodger), the Talking Heads (Fear Of Music, Remain In Light) and many 

others. Brian Eno's influence has been felt throughout some of the most unique and 

best selling albums of our time. His musical innovations have been so pervasive that 

no other artist can be cited as an inspiration to performers as diverse as Radiohead 

and Public Enemy. (artist-shop.com/caroline/) 

It’s unlikely Eno’s rock albums created between 1973-78 sold over 100,000 copies. 

In spite of that nominal success as a rock artist, he profoundly impacted three 

musical decades. He accomplished this through the power of imagery and image 

manipulation he learned as a British art student in the 1960‘s. 

(http://www26.brinkster.com/brianeno/index.html?eno_int_rs-may78.html~frameHOME) 

Eno’s sonic sorcery 

In Eric Tamm’s book, Robert Fripp-From King Crimson to Crafty Master found at 

progressiveears.com/frippbook/ch06.htm, Robert Fripp is quoted from a 1973 

Rolling Stone interview with Cameron Crowe that his music was about mind control 

through occult magic. 

"I'm not really interested in music; music is just a means of creating a magical state ... One employs 

magic every day. Every thought is a magical act. You don't sit down and work spells and all that 

hokey stuff. It's simply experimentation with different states of consciousness and mind control." 

Chapter 6 of Eric Tamm’s book points out that just prior to the time of the Crowe 

interview, Fripp had been consulting with Brian Eno. Fripp and Eno collaborated 

throughout the 70‘s. 

“One evening in September 1972, around the same t ime as KC III was commencing rehearsals, 

Brian Eno invited Fripp over to his home studio and showed him a system of producing mu sic by 

using two tape recorders set up so that when a single sound was played, it was heard several 

seconds later at a lower volume level, then again several seconds later at a still lower level, and so 

on. The system permitted adjustments of various kinds, having to do with volume levels and length 

of delay; further, the live signal could be disconnected from the loop, so that the already-recorded 

sounds would repeat indefinitely while a live "solo" line could be played over the top. With this simple 

set-up, the two musicians set gleefully to work, and within forty-five minutes had produced a long 

(20'53") piece they called "The Heavenly Music Corporation," which was to become Side One of their 

No Pussyfooting album, released the following year. But in mid-1972, music's alter ego, or shadow, 

or compellingly seductive twin, or bastard offspring, or fallen angel, still commanded the t wenty-sixyear-old 

Fripp's imagination: he called it "King Crimson." 

Eno’s also stated that African music underlies practically everything he does. 

“But what is tremendously exciting to me is the collision of vernacular Western music with African 

music. So much that I love about music comes from that collision. African music underlies practically 

everything I do - even ambient, since it arose directly out of wanting to see what happened if you 

"unlocked" the sounds in a piece of music, gave them their f reedom, and didn't tie them all to the

same clock. That kind of free float - these peculiar mixtures of independence and interdependence, 

and the oscillation between them - is a characteristic of West African drumming patterns“. 

(http://www.wired.com/wired/archive/3.05/eno_pr.html) 

Brian Eno is called a sonic sorcerer in a review I’ve summarized below of the CD 

Hidden Persuader by the Thelemic band Hecate’s Angels. 

Hidden Persuader is the debut album of a group called Hecate’s Angles led by keyboard sorceress 

Petra Wexstun. Hecate is the Greek goddess of sorcery and witchcraft. Wexstun jokes that she has 

been referred to as the "sonic sorceress." "…Wexstun's role…is largely that of Brian Eno's in Roxy 

Music - sound shaper and sonic sorcerer..." (source: birdcagerecords.com/HAReviews.html) 

Eno and David Byrne of Talking Heads 

David Byrne of the Talking Heads is also fascinated with voodoo-related rhythms and 

has incorporated them into his music most notably his collaboration with Brian Eno, 

"My Life in the Bush of Ghosts". This album that includes a song about demonic 

possession, "The Jezebel Spirit". Byrne's admiration of African-based rhythms and 

religions prompted his "Alive from Off Center" documentary on the Candomble 

religion, a demonic hybrid of the Yoruba voodoo cult and Roman Catholicism. In an 

interview concerning the documentary, Byrne noted, 

"If you go back into the history of American popular music, you're constantly finding hidden elements 

of Yoruba influence. The rhythms are there, the sensibility in the lyrics is there, too." ( Rolling Stone, 

July 13th, 1989, p. 78) (http://www.r2rministries.com/rockmus/X0187_Hells_Bells_ -_part_4.html) 

Byrne produced a documentary film, The House of Life (1981), on The Drumming and 

Chanting Rituals of the African-Rooted religion Candomble in Brazil, during which the 

followers are taken over by their gods. 

"If you go back in the history of American popular music, you’re constantly finding elements of 

Yoruba [voodoo] influence. The rhythms are there· Even Little Richard. If you grow up with that, 

you’ve already got a taste of it. So when you see Candomble, you say to yourself, ‘hey, this is part of 

where it all comes from’" (Byrne, Rolling Stone, July 13-27, 1989, p. 78) 

(http://wayoflife.org/fbns/isthere.htm) 

Eno and U2 

Eno has produced for U2. At atu2.com/links/ website “U2 links from U2” has a link to 

Brian Eno’s Oblique Strategies which is an Online version of the deck of Taoist-cum- 

Kabalistic tarot-like flashcards tarot cards that Eno uses when producing albums. 

“Eno and artist Peter Schmidt created a deck of cards that they called "Oblique Strategies". The 

cards, each of which contained a specific instruction, wer e like a more sophisticated version of the 

old "Magic Eight Ball,” which only answered "yes" or "no". The cards were more about exploring 

possibilities and choosing directions. Eno used them to help guide him in the production of the 

record.”

Eno and David Bowie 

"I believe rock 'n roll is dangerous, it could very well bring about a very evil feeling in the west ... 

it's got to go the other way now, and that's where I see it heading, bringing about the dark era ..." 

"I feel that we are only heralding something even darker than ourselves." 

"Rock 'n' roll lets in lower elements and shadows that I don't think are ne cessary. Rock has 

always been the Devil's music, you can't convince me that it isn't." 

(David Bowie, Rolling Stone Magazine, 1972) 

Eno has produced David Bowie. In a interview containing David Bowie’s remarks on 

Brian Eno in Andy Warhol's Interview Magazine SEPTEMBER 1995 written by Ingrid 

Sischy, Bowie comments on the unity of mind that he and Eno share. Chapter 8 

points out that Bowie is influenced by Gnosticism and Aleister Crowley’s Thelema. 

Because of that meeting, we realised that we were thinking in very similar ways about experimenting 

in popular music, and that our interests were converging again, which really gave us the impetus to 

work together again. Over the next few months we wrote each other mini manifestos about what we 

would and wouldn't do in the studio, so that at least when we went in we'd have a set of concepts 

that would enable us to avoid all the things we find boring and bland in popular music. We didn't 

want parameters.(source:.http://www26.brinkster.com/brianeno/index.html?eno_int_rsmay78.html~frameHOME_) 

Another source reveals the extent of Eno’s impact upon David Bowie. 

There are those that argue Brian Eno never bettered these four releases and, in a way, they are 

right. They still define his career; the roots of Bowie’ s's future direction is here, as is most good 80s 

alternative pop (and there was some). Deliciously sinister, sensuously warped, and sounding and 

looking so great, this is pop as it's meant to be corrupted. (SINISTER Record Collector MAY 2004 - by 

Darly Easlea) source:http://www26.brinkster.com/brianeno/index.html?eno_int_rs - 

may78.html~frameHOME 

Bowie credits production success to Eno’s cybernetics. 

“Everything that came together on this album came about through accident and synthesis and 

through Brian’s take on cybernetics that you take systems and, in destroying them, you recover the 

pieces that seem to work and make them into something new. Brian is a born cybernetician.” 

(source:.http://www26.brinkster.com/brianeno/index.html?eno_int_rs-may78.html~frameHOME_) 

Eno is a serious student of cybernetics. He believes what people find in their music is 

what they think they ought to find in their lives. He believes people are drawn to 

music that presents them with a way of dealing with the world that they enjoy.

(enoweb.co.uk/) 

Cybernetics were developed by Norbert Wiener, an atheistic M.I.T. professor early in 

the 20 th century. Cybernetics analyzes concepts of communications and control 

between humans and machines. Eno has been called the master of Dadaist 

cybernetics. Dadaism flourished in Europe between 1916-1923. It was influenced by 

German atheistic philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche’s Nihilism. It seeks to discover 

authentic reality through deliberate irrationality, anarchy, and the rejection of 

traditional culture and art forms. 

Eno’s strategies have also influenced the occult likes of Throbbing Gristle which 

spawned the Thelemic band Coil. 

Eno realizes that music doesn‘t just entertain people, it does things to them. As a 

result he wrote 1978’s ambient release, Music for Airports. This album was designed 

to calm air passengers against fears of flying and the threat of crashes. Eno has 

provided music for television commercials for companies such as BMW; Microsoft® 

also used the Bowie/Eno/Visconti track "Heroes" for its Office 97 campaign. 

Earning money like this helps finance artistic projects and non-commercial work. Eno 

did the The Microsoft® Sound, boong-bliiing-tink-tink-tink sound-bite heard when 

Microsoft® Windows 95 starts up, and often when a Microsoft® CD is inserted. 

At the same time Eno loves distortion in music and describes it as a halo on a sound. 

It's a little bit like those African instruments, mbiras. Where you have little tongues of metal that you 

play with your thumbs. And around the base of each tongue is a piece of wire that rattles and buzzes 

as you play. I like this kind of halo that you can get on a sound. And it's a halo of distortion really. But 

distortion is a negative word for a very interesting situation. Distortion is r eally the, production of the 

harmonics, strange harmonics. If you forget the idea that the medium is in some way connected with 

realism, with reproduction, then these aren't problems. That's still a good argument for having good - 

quality audio equipment. So you can hear the distortion better. Because you can hear the distortion 

better, yes, exactly. That's the value of good-quality recording equipment. That you can really 

reproduce distortion well. 

Eno manifests a knowledge of the Kabala as this interview reveals. (source: 

music.hyperreal.org/artists/brian_eno/TTMlyrics.html) 

THE TRUE WHEEL 

We are the 801, 

We are the central shaft 

And we are here to let you take advantage 

Of our lack of craft: 

Certain streets have certain corners 

Sooner or later, we'll turn yours 

(Brian Eno, quoted by Ian MacDonald, in New Musical Express, November 26th 1977) 

"This track started from a dream. I was staying in the Drake hotel in New York with a girl called Randi 

N---. I had a dream about her and a group of other girls (Randi and the Pyramids) and guys singing

the song ... They were sort of astronauts, but with all the psychological aspects of sailors. ... The 

other strange thing about this song is its inadvertent links with the Cabala. I found out, long after I 

had written the song, that the number 801 means 'A lpha and Omega' or 'the first and the last' in the 

Cabala and that this entity is a circular concept ... The number 801 (which, with all the rest of the 

chorus refrain, was plucked unaltered from my dream) has another meaning which I find interesting. 

In the Cabala, the twenty-two Tarot cards are arranged such that they rest on the paths between the 

Tree of Life. Each of the paths has a number, and each of the numbers corresponds to one of the 

cards in the Major Arcana of the Tarot. The paths 801 describe a pyramid whose individual sides are 

STRENGTH, THE FOOL, and THE MAGICIAN. - Brian Eno (source: More Dark Than Shark) 

It’s interesting that this New Age visionary musician knows the Kabala and loves a 

Koan generative music system that he can generate music based upon numeric 

parameters that he specifies. 

In an article entitled, Brian Eno's generation game, taken from The Independent, 

Monday 29 July 1996, Andy Oldfield writes: 

Concept albums are nothing new. But with the release earlier this year of Gener ative Music 1 - which 

comes on floppy disk and plays on IBM-compatible PCs equipped with high-end soundcards - Brian 

Eno has been making and testing claims for a whole new concept in music. With sales described as 

"exceeding expectations" it seems to be a concept he has successfully sold. In turn, the software he 

used to create Generative Music 1 - Koan from SSEYO - has also performed well and with the 

appearance of Koan plug-ins for Netscape Navigator is gaining ground as a method of embedding 

small, quickly downloadable music files in Web pages on the Internet… Eno's starting point was a 

search for a new form of music, one that was generated by a set of rules so that every time it is 

heard it is different to any other time and yet recognisable as the same piece. Music generated by 

rules rather than performed from a symphonic In some ways Eno's generative music extends that 

idea to new levels. Computers have more potential than a mere battery of tape machines and with 

the release of Koan, Eno seized it. The Koan music programme developed by SSEYO generates 

infinitely changing music based on rule sets inputted by the user. The first r esults of Eno's 

experiments with this were released on a CD-ROM called Generative Music 1. When the user puts 

the disc on, the computer improvises within the limits he or she has set. Koan allowed him to specify 

the parameters for about 150 elements of each composition: sound timbre, envelope, pitch, range, 

harmony, rhythm et al. The end result is a small program, or compositional "seed" as he describes it, 

which when processed by the computer and played through a SoundBlaster 32 or AWE32 sound - 

card leads to some nicely atmospheric music. "Music with materials I specified," he says. "But in 

combinations and interactions that I hadn't." (Sseyo.com/lconnect.html) 

There is inconclusive circumstantial evidence to support the contention that Brian 

Eno uses generative music to produce occult mind control music. Evidence in that 

direction includes: 

Eno named one of his earliest rock bands, The Maxwell Demon 

Eno’s been called a sonic sorceror 

Eno states that African music underlies his work 

Eno’s groundbreaking 1981 techno release with David Byrne of Talking Heads, “My Life in the 

Bush of Ghosts”, includes a live exorcism in the song, The Jezebel Spirit. 

Eno’s known as a New Age musician. He has produced and influenced Thelemic musicians such 

as David Bowie and Peter Christopherson of Throbbing Gristle and Coil. 

Eno and Bowie share the same thoughts on music 

Eno manifests a knowledge of Kabala.

Eno has worked closely with Robert Fripp who has used demonic magick musically 

He has produced with producer Daniel Lanois. Lanois channels energies in his work. 

Eno employs and markets Tao-cum Kabalistic tarot like cards in production work. 

Eno’s work as a producer is marked by his use of distortion 

Eno has a working knowledge of cybernetics involving control of humans 

Thelemic musicians use Kabalah based occult numerology to mathematically 

calculate rhythms designed for mind control purposes. Eno’s Koan software and 

generative music concept is a fertile ground for him or any other Luciferic or Thelemic 

musician to develop and distribute occult mind control music efficiently to the 

masses. The testimonies of DJ techno shamans verify that such work is already in 

process. 

David Cherubim: The unconventional occult science of spiritual guitar 

David Cherubim is the founder of various organizations dedicated to the works of 

Aleister Crowley, including Thelemic Order of the Golden Dawn, the Aleister Crowley 

Foundation and the Musick Foundation, a Musickal Resource for Thelemic, Magickal 

and Occult influenced Musickians and Bands. Born in 1964 in LA, he is committed to 

Thelema, the New Religion of Antichrist. He claims to have taken the initiatory mark 

of the beast 666 and scribes in the name of the Antichrist of Revelation 13:11-18. 

Messages he’s scribed that are said to be from Antichrist can be found at 

antichristian.com; ordoantichristianusilluminati.com and novusordoseclorum-oai.org. 

He has recently formed a Thelemic band named “illuminaughty”. 

In an article found at thelemicmusic.net, Cherubim details his beliefs concerning the 

unconventional occult science of spiritual electric guitar. They are as follows: 

Guitar is a spiritual Art. It’s a musickal form of both Magick and Alchemy. 

Guitar is a creative manipulation of the Elements of Nature and an artistic 

transmutation of Universal Forces through the skillful use of the hands and 

sound. 

Guitar effects changes in both the player and the listener. With a proper 

understanding of both the technical and spiritual aspects of playing the Guitar, 

one is able to use the Guitar as an efficient instrument of the Will to create 

internal and external changes. 

The Guitar has its own Science, both conventional and unconventional. The 

unconventional is the enlightened spiritual or occult guitar playing. 

For the serious and dedicated Guitarist, learning to play and master the Guitar 

represents The Path or Way of Enlightenment of which there is no end. George 

Harrison once pointed out that it doesn't matter if you are the greatest Guitar 

player in the world, if you are not enlightened, then you should forget it. 

The Electric Guitar became the very essence and driving force of 20th Century

Musick. It gave to all of us a whole new form and era of Musick. It has become 

the most played instrument in the world. 

There is a collective, magickal and spiritual significance attached to the Electric 

Guitar. For the Spiritual Guitarist, it is the numinous Instrument of Lucifer, the 

Hammer of Thor, the Thunderbolt of Zeus, the Caduceus of Hermes, the Sword of 

the Warrior, the Stone of the Philosophers, and the Wand of the Magician. 

The electric guitar has become the major Weapon of Sound in Musick. It‘s a 

dynamic symbol for the Spirit of Freedom and Independence, since around the 

middle of the 20th Century. 

The image of the Electric Guitarist (Guitar Hero) has influenced and inspired 

innumerable individuals worldwide. This prevailing image has become linked with 

Magick and the Occult by various famous Electric Guitarists. 

Jimmy Page inspired thousands of individuals to play the Electric Guitar and to 

study the works of the famous Magician and Occultist Aleister Crowley. (The Beatles 

included Aleister Crowley on the cover of their album "Sgt. Pepper's Lonely Hearts Club Band", 

Ozzy Osbourne sang about Aleister Crowley in a song called, "Mr. Crowley", and so on.) 

Jimmy Page was a serious collector of Crowley artifacts and books. Page 

purchased and owned for many years the Boleskine house, once the magickal 

residence of Aleister Crowley, on the south-eastern shore of Loch Ness in 

Scotland. 

Jimi Hendrix was once actually defined as an Alchemist by another renowned 

Electric Guitarist of his time. This same guitarist stated that what Hendrix did with 

the Electric Guitar was magickal. 

Jimi Hendrix was, however, more than an Alchemist of the Electric Guitar. He was 

also an Alchemist of Sound with a spiritual message that that Musick will one day 

become the Universal Religion, embracing the essence of every religion 

transcending all time and space boundaries becoming the main source for 

people's spiritual inspiration, guidance and direction. 

The electric guitar has 22 frets. In occult numerology 22 corresponds to the Circle 

of Infinity. the mystical fretboard of the Electric Guitar can be compared to a Circle 

of Infinity, containing a variety of sounds which may be manipulated in a variety of 

ways to produce an infinite variety of Musick. 

The Electric Guitar has six strings in all. Six is the sacred number of the Sun, who, 

in Greek Mythology, was represented by Apollo, the Greek God of Musick and 

Poetry. In magickal symbolism the Sun is primarily a masculine or male Force. 

The Guitar’s body is feminine in shape corresponding to the moon or the female 

Force. The phallic shape of the Guitar neck upon which the hand moves up and 

down is a masculine symbol united with the femininely shaped guitar body. 

The unity of the male and female forces represented within the electric guitar 

makes Musick. 

Musick originated as a spiritual, mystical and magickal art form and slowly 

developed through time into a theoretical and technical Science. 

Musick has lost a large portion of its spiritual orientation, however, Musick will

ecome more of what it is intended to be, that is a creative means for the 

Universal Spirit to express itself and a powerful means for humanity to invoke and 

receive the divine Guidance and Illumination of the Spirit. 

Musick will naturally become a Way to Enlightenment itself for both the inner and 

outer circles of men and women. Magick and Musick will once again unite into 

one and humanity will be raised higher on the Mystic Mountain of Illumination. 

The main musickal instrument in this spiritual evolutionary process will continue 

to be the Electric Guitar. 

Many yet unknown effects and means for playing the Electric Guitar will manifest 

in the future by Magicians and Alchemists and Wizards and Warriors of the 

Electric Guitar, adding to its already existing vast treasure house of unique and 

powerful sound. 

The electric guitar will come to be recognized as one of the greatest weapons and 

instruments of power in the shaping of the New Age of Freedom that is now upon 

us! 

(source: Spiritual Guitar Guide by David Cherubim copyright 2003 found @ thelemicmusic.net) 

Cherubim’s explanation of the occult use of the guitar helps clarify the power that 

men like Santana and Page wield in their music now and what Satan has in store for 

the world and the church in the future. 

This chapter has revealed that demons are associated with various forms of 

instrumental music. Some of the ways in which demons have become involved in 

recorded music include the following: 

Direct channeling of music from demon spirits 

Indirect channeling via the sciences of break beat and dub to the voodoo of West 

African polyrhythmic drumming in modern jungle voodoo drum & bass, hip-hop, 

techno, nu-metal rap-rock and rap recordings. 

Use of Generative music parameters corresponding to those of the voodoo of 

West African polyrhythmic drumming. 

Using subliminals and the occult science of “psychic overlays” for mind control 

and mixing rituals of black magic coupled with the physics of sound for Satanic 

purposes. 

Occult numerology based magickal guitar playing . 

In addition, this chapter has revealed that music is used for mind control purposes 

through the use of mathematically calculated rhythms to affect specific psychic 

centers in the brain, through cybernetics and technology associated with generative 

music, and metaphonics. 

As Aleister Crowley has said in Magick Without Tears, New Falcon Publication, Tempe 

Arizona, 1994, pg. 389:

“Music. Justifiable? Why not? A help to your Great Work, an aspect of your Will, nicht wahr (why not)? 

Go to it! Apollo is the God of music…“ 

According to Mr. Crowley, Great Work is one’s life purpose and service to Satan in 

spreading the New Religion of the Law of Thelema. Chapters to follow will reveal a 

common thread of Satanic doctrine secretly woven throughout the music of a 

network of popular musicians and bands. This doctrine is gradually preparing people 

for self-deifying initiation into the New Religion of the New World Order of 

ANTICHRIST and the Beast 666. This New Religion is based upon the Law of 

Thelema. The Law of Thelema teaches that each person is the center of their own 

universe and a star on it’s own unique orbit.

CHAPTER 7 

Demonic Conspiracy To Use Music Against The Church: Freemasonry, 

Kabalistic Gnostic New Age Luciferianism and Thelema 

The scriptures confirm the existence of a conspiracy against the church 

The scriptures are unquestionably clear that there are powerful invisible, inhuman, 

wicked rulers of the darkness of our culture that seek to destroy the church of the 

Lord Jesus Christ. 

For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principal ities, against powers, against the 

rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. (Ephesians 6:12) 

In spite of the above scripture and knowledge of the true character of Satan, many 

professing Christians refuse to accept the truth that Satan runs an occult conspiracy 

operation directed at destroying the church and God’s sovereign plan for the nations. 

A conspiracy is defined as a combination of men for an evil purpose. The following 

scriptures confirm the existence of such conspiracies in the world. 

Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing? The kings of the earth set 

themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the LORD, and against his anointed, 

saying, Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us. (Psalm 2:1-3) 

Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine 

vain things? The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, 

and against his Christ. (Acts 4:25-26) 

Keep not thou silence, O God: hold not thy peace, and be not still, O God. For, lo, thine enemies 

make a tumult: and they that hate thee have lifted up the head. They have taken crafty counsel 

against thy people, and consulted against thy hidden ones. They have said, Come, and let us cut 

them off from being a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance. For they 

have consulted together with one consent: they are confederate against thee: (Psalm 83:1 -5) 

Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee, which frameth mischief by a law? They gather 

themselves together against the soul of the righteous, and condemn the innocent blood. (Psalm 

94:20-21) 

According to Joshua Jacob Seraphim (Frater N.O.X.) of the Ordo Antichristianus 

Illuminati in his article, “Antiquity of the Illuminati” (novusordoseclorum-oai.org) , 

Mystickal Secret Societies dedicated to spiritual enlightenment have existed since 

ancient times. 

Albert Pike, the Oklahoma lawyer and Confederate General whose writings helped

direct the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Masonry in the Southern Jurisdiction 

of the U.S. wrote in his 1871 book, Morals and Dogma, pg. 208: 

Masonry has existed as it now exists, the same at spirit as it is at heart…from the cradle of the 

human race. 

According to Seraphim, the Ancient Mystery Religions of Babylon, Egypt, Persia, 

Greece, India birthed Kabbalism, Gnosticism, the Knights Templar, Rosicrusianism, 

Illuminati, Freemasonry, Theosophy, various occult groups and the New Age 

movement. According to Jasper Ridley in The Freemasons on pg. 115, the Illuminati 

infiltrated Freemasonry. 

Why did the Illuminati infiltrate Freemasonry? According to Alice Bailey in The 

Externalization of the Hierarchy, pg. 511 the Masonic movement “is the home of the 

Mysteries and the seat of initiation“…and ‘it is a far more occult organization than can 

be realized, and is intended to be the training school for the coming advanced 

occultists”. 

J. S. M. Ward in Freemasonry and the Ancient Gods writes on pages 342-344: 

“in the new age which is passing through it’s long -drawn travail of it’s birth, Freemasonry will be 

there, as of old, to lay the broad foundations on which the new religion will be built.“ 

Freemasonry isn’t a religion, but it’s religious. Freemasonry and the New Age 

movement are based upon tolerance and unity or universality of all faiths. (Mackey’s 

Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, pg. 439) 

The ultimate goal of such Freemasonry/Illuminati based groups is to destroy the 

separation caused in the world by the dogmatic allegiance of religious people to one 

exclusive view of truth. As long as any one religious group believes that they alone 

hold the key to salvation, the world can’t be united under the New Age Christ, or 

Antichrist. The Illuminati seek the destruction of all “fundamentalists” who pledge 

exclusive allegiance to the God of their religious scriptures. It doesn’t matter whether 

that God is believed to be Jesus Christ, Allah or the G-d of the Jews. If that God is 

worshipped exclusively, his followers are considered a divisive blight upon society 

that must be purged in the New Age. The infiltration strategy of occult orders is to 

break down traditional established belief systems and counter-condition minds in 

preparation for initiation into the New Religion of the New Age. 

Seraphim explains that in 1888 the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn was 

inaugurated in London, England as an occult organization integrating ceremonial 

magic initiation, Kabbalistic teaching, and a comprehensive method of spiritual 

training. On 11/18/1898, Edward Alexander “Aleister” Crowley, known as the 

wickedest man that ever lived, was initiated into the Golden Dawn. After receiving the

Book of the Law from his demon Aiwass, Crowley proceeded to form the Ordo Astron 

Argon (Order of the A. .A. .) in 1907. The Book of the Law contains the Law of 

Thelema. According to the Ordo Antichristianus Illuminati (O. .A. .I. .), the Law of 

Thelema or the Law of the Beast 666 is the New Religion of the New World Order. 

The Law of Thelema is “do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law“. Love is the 

law, love under will”. The O. .A. .I. . is an occult Thelemic order practicing Scientific 

Illuminism which evolved from diverse Eastern and Western religious traditions and 

sources. 

The O.·.A.·.I.·. is the philosophical antithesis of Christendom as a religious institution, not as a 

populace or spiritual practice. The Magickal System of the O.∙.A.∙.I.∙. is derived from the Religion and 

Philosophy of Thelema, the teachings of Aleister Crowley, the Beast 666, Rosicruciana, Kabbalah, 

Hermetica, Tarot, Gnosticism, Tantra, and other diverse traditions. Illuminates of the O.·.A.·.I.·. are 

Potentates of the Sun, adherents of the ecclesiastical Sciences and arcane Arts. 

(http://www.novusordoseclorum-oai.org/illuminati.htm) 

New Age leader Benjamin Crème, a forerunner for a false Christ called Maitreya, 

describes a new world religion very much like the O. .A. .I. . describes Crowley‘s Law 

of Thelema. 

“A new world religion will be inaugurated which will be a fusion and synthesis of the approach of the 

East and the approach of the West. The Christ will bring together... Christianity and Buddhism...in a 

new scientific religion based on the Mysteries; on Initiation; on Invocation...The very heart and core 

of the new world religion will be the esoteric pro cess of Initiation... gradually, Christianity and 

Buddhism and other religions will wither away...as the new religion gains its adherents and 

exponents, and is gradually built by humanity." [Benjamin Creme, The Reappearance of the Christ 

and the Masters of Wisdom, pp. 88-89; The Tara Press; London, 1980]. 

The O.A.I. is an exterior order of the Astron Argon (A. .A. .) purposing to extend the 

Law of Thelema worldwide as the New Religion of the New World Order of Antichrist. 

Exterior orders like the A. .A. . have their foundations in the One interior order, the 

Most August and Royal Order of Illuminati, the Holy Society of the Silver Star, the 

Silent Society of Illuminati. The Silent Society of Illuminati, the invisible Masters and 

Mistresses of Magick and Mysticism, exceed the level of worldly intelligence. This 

One interior order is the invisible government of the world. It’s potentates shape and 

engineer our civilizations. They control the direction of cultural arts such as music 

and false religion. (novusordoseclorum-oai.org) 

Jasper Ridley’s research concurs with this as he states that Freemasonry was strong 

among musicians in the 18 th century. He mentions the likes of Haydn and Mozart as 

Masonic composers. (The Freemasons, pg. 113) 

Alice Bailey was a disciple of Russian Theosophist Madame Helen Blavatsky. She 

formed Lucifer Trust in 1920 which became Lucis Trust in 1922. The Lucis Trust 

Publishing Company and their many fronts and organizations worship an

"Externalized Hierarchy" of "Ascended Masters". These Masters carry out the work of 

a Luciferian "master plan" for the establishment of a permanent "Age of Aquarius" 

ruled by one "Sanat Kumara", the "Lord of the World." Jesus Christ is considered to be 

merely one of the Ascended Masters of the New Age religion. Lucis Trust is a 

powerful institution of New Age leadership. It possesses consultative status with the 

United Nations. It meets weekly with powerful business and national leaders 

throughout the world. 

In her book, Initiation, Human and Solar, Alice Bailey attests to the existence of a 

hidden group which controls the world system. 

"This Hierarchy of Brothers of Light still exists, and the work goes stead ily on. They are all in physical 

existence, either in dense physical bodies, such as many of the Masters employ, or in etheric b odies, 

such as the more exalted helpers and the Lord of the World occupy... They exist upon this planet with 

us, controlling its destinies, guiding its affairs, and leading all its evolutions on to an ultimate 

perfection..." [Alice Bailey, Initiation, Human and Solar, p. 32]. 

New Age Symbol (http://www.alicebailey.org/) 

Interestingly, the New Age movement is employing the new symbol pictured above on 

the Lucis Trust website. It includes both the pentagram and the sun wheel. The sun 

wheel, appearing as a plus sign, is discussed in the next chapter. The symbol 

represents the blending work that their “Christ“ or more accurately antichrist is 

currently doing. Not coincidentally, this book is focused upon uncovering the efforts 

of Satan’s antichristian spiritual forces working to blend the music of the world into 

the church’s worship of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

"Our symbol touches only a few of these new potencies and includes a blend of both the old age and 

the new. It is the perfecting of this blend which is a supreme task of the Christ at this time. A blend 

must be achieved which is suitable to the condition of humanity as it is now .” 

Satan’s world system is engineered by his potentates to destroy faith in the Lord 

Jesus Christ. Remember Jesus warned us that Satan comes to steal, and to kill, and 

to destroy (John 10:10). James 4:4 teaches us that if we choose to be a friend of the 

world system engineered by Satan’s invisible rulers, we become the enemy of God. 

We automatically become God’s enemy when we become comfortable and friendly 

with a world system engineered by Satan’s demons to deceive and enslave as many 

people as possible. Part of that world system is the secular music which his demons

have inspired in order to destroy faith in and obedience to the word of God. Secular 

music is one of “the things that are in the world” that God’s children are taught not to 

love. 

Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the 

Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the 

pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. (1 John 2:15 -16) 

In The Unknown God: W. T. Smith and the Thelemites, Martin P. Starr reveals that 

Wilfred Talbot Smith (1885-1957) incorporated the Church of Thelema called the 

“Purple Cult” in Los Angeles in 1934 in order to spread Aleister Crowley’s teachings 

in Hollywood. In 1935, Smith started Crowley's co-masonic Ordo Templi Orientis 

(O.T.O.) Lodge. In addition to the occult infiltration work of the Thelemites in 

Hollywood, The Invisible Illuminati of England boldly declares on it’s web presence at 

invisibleilluminati.chaosmagic.com that the Illuminati have infiltrated the Hollywood 

film industry for the purpose of counter conditioning and freeing minds to receive the 

Luciferic initiation. It’s very possible that some of their infiltration work is 

accomplished through audio movie sound tracks. Although Satan’s infiltration into 

the secular music industry is more subtle, it’s not totally hidden. 

In order to be victorious over the Satan’s war strategy against the church, the church 

must accept that she’s in a war and become equipped to recognize the presence and 

strategy of her enemy. In Ephesians 2;2, Satan is called “the prince of the power of 

the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience”. His work is to 

cause people to live contrary to the commands and principles of God’s word. As the 

prince of the power of the air, Satan has authoritative control over evil spiritual 

powers working outside the realm of the visible material world. His work is 

accomplished in the atmosphere surrounding the visible world where his thought 

forms invisibly infiltrate human minds. The film and music industries are two very 

fertile grounds for his spiritual warfare. 

The purpose of this chapter is to reveal the characteristics and beliefs of modern 

servants of Satan so that the church can recognize their disguises and avoid being 

deceived by their trickery particularly in the realm of sound. 

The characteristics of the modern Satanist 

The ideal characteristics of the modern Satanist from their perspective can be 

summarized as follows: 

Genius/Innovation/Creativity springing from liberated consciousness 

Self-interest/Individualism/Uniqueness centered in authentic self-expression 

Rebellion/Independence in resisting oppressive authority and maintaining

personal focused purpose. 

Hedonism/Indulgence in sensual pleasure freely without the restrictive guilt of sin 

Trickery/Deception/Mischief in using imagery and language to instruct or for 

personal gain. 

Destruction/Wrath/Pain in inflicting vengeance upon enemies 

Richard Cavendish describes a disciple of the devil as follows: 

“the followers of the devil are intensely excited by and preoccupied with sensual pleasure and 

worldly achievement. They admire pride, strength and force. They revel in self -assertion and 

dominance, lust, dirt, violence, cruelty, and all passionate sensations. Christian piety, with it’s virtues 

of other worldliness, self-denial, humility, cleanliness of heart and mind, they condemn as spineless, 

colorless, dead.” (http://satanservice.org/theory/stnsmovrvwtn.txt) 

Intelligent, focused, high achieving, emotionally free, and enterprising are all qualities 

highly esteemed within American institutions. Coupled with the replacement of the 

doctrine of separation from worldliness and all appearance of evil with doctrines like 

cultural accommodation and the Purpose Driven Music Paradigm, the postmodern 

church is ripe for Satanic infiltration. 

The channels of demonic music today are unlike the alcohol and drug wasted hippies 

of the 1960‘s and 1970’s. Today’s musical message is subtly sprinkled with 

Gnosticism’s dissatisfaction with modern culture and the soul’s natural desire for 

love, truth and freedom. In addition, the use of illicit stimulants by the bands 

channeling Satanic doctrine is less overt or non-existent. Today’s Satanist believes in 

taking action, in self-control and self-mastery. They may shun alcohol and television 

in serious pursuit of magical work and systematic occult science studies. The positive 

characteristics of the devil’s disciples, the subtle antichristian emotional message of 

today’s music, terror chaos, and a lack of biblical discernment make Satanism a 

termite like threat to the church. 

Symbols like the Pentagram are used to represent, attract or hold demonic power 

Occult symbols are one way to detect the corrupting presence of demonic activity in 

music. According to occultists, symbols like the Pentagram are used to represent, 

attract or hold demonic power. Notice how many music “stars” of all genres display 

the symbol of man, the wicked occult pentagram or 5 pointed star or the pentagram 

inverted on their bodies, clothing, instruments, CD liners, videos and websites. The 

pentagram has been known as a Babylonian magical charm. It‘s also called the 

“goblin’s cross“, “devil’s sign”, “wizard’s star”, or “witches foot”. Albert Pike writes in 

Morals and Dogma that the pentagram or 5 pointed star is the absolute sign of 

human intelligence. (Morals and Dogma, pg. 790)

The Pentagram is a standard symbol for witches, although unlike Satanists, witches 

typically don’t profess belief in Satan. To witches the pentagram represents the four 

basic elements: wind, water, earth and fire plus the fifth component of man-spirit. It 

also represents the pantheistic spiritual being “Gaia”, also known as “Mother Earth“ 

or “Mother Nature“. Wearing a pentagram can imply respect for the earth and 

connection to the 5 elements. Witches use the magical symbol for protection and to 

banish and or to channel energy. This occult symbol is presented as good by the New 

Age. In reality, however, it’s a magic device used in association with demons. It’s also 

called the “sign of the cloven hoof” or the footprints of the devil when positioned with 

one point up. If contained within a circle it emphasizes the personal secrecy of 

witchcraft and the interconnection between air, fire, water, wind and earth. 

To many witches today, the Pentagram inverted and positioned with it’s two points up 

is called the “Goat of Mendes” because it’s the same shape as the goat head of the 

blasphemous Baphomet horned god figure. When inverted with one point down like 

this it signifies the fall from heaven of the morning star, Lucifer. It also represents 

man subservient to carnal desires. 

When inside a circle or with a goathead/Baphomet superimposed upon it, the 

pentagram represents the Left Hand Path of magic and Satanism. It represents the 

path of Luciferic initiation or enlightenment. It’s a symbol of empowerment and man 

becoming self aware striving to reach the Man God status. (www.invisableilluminati.chaos 

magic.com) 

Notice also the frequency with which music performers will raise their hand during 

performances flashing the Satanic Salute (the symbol of the Horned God, Mano Cornuto or 

the Il Cornuto).

Michael Jackson, explained that the rhythm of his music has compelled him to make 

immoral sexual gestures in concert in a 1993 Ophrah Winfrey interview: 

"It happens subliminally. It’s the music that compels me to do it. You don't think about it, it 

just happens. I’m slave to the rhythm." (The Evening Star, Feb. 11, 1993, p. A10)(source: 

av1611.org) 

Could the nature of the rhythm of Amy Grant’s music explain why a professing 

christian performer would flash the Satanic Salute as she did in concert? 

Source: av1611.org/amysalut.html 

This salute is a sign of recognition and allegiance between Satanists and other occult 

groups. It was first used in Sicily to cast spells and stop the “evil eye”. It is symbolized 

by raising a hand with only the index and small “pinky finger” raised. A similar, but 

harmless symbol is the “I love you” sign which extends the thumb openly along with 

the index and pinky fingers as Bill Clinton is apparently pictured doing below.

Concert fans will flash the Satanic Salute as a sign of approval to bands during 

concert performances. Among the initiated, the blasphemous display of the salute 

signifies an allegiance to the music of Satan. The popularity of the Satanic Salute is 

merely another sign of the growing demonic influence upon performers and fans 

alike. 

According to Anton LaVey, founder of the Church of Satan, 

“Satanic ritual is a blend of Gnostic, Cabbalistic, Hermetic, and Masonic elements…” (The Satanic 

Rituals-Companion to the Satanic Bible, pg. 21) 

Satan is currently infiltrating music through his many hidden occult orders spreading 

the doctrines of Kabalistic Gnostic New Age Luciferianism and Thelema. As Cyril 

Scott, the father of modern British music said decades ago: 

"Today, as we enter this New Age, we seek, primarily through the medium of inspired music, to 

defuse the spirit of [occultic] unification and brotherhood, and thus quicken the (spiritual) vibration 

of this planet" (p. 204). (http://illuminati-news.com/occult-rock.htm) 

This musical magical work is now well established. How can this occult influence be 

recognized in secular music? In order to recognize the common thread of Kabalistic 

Gnostic New Age Luciferianism and Thelema running through the music of various 

mainstream secular rock performers, it’s essential to understand the interconnection 

between Freemasonry, Kabalah, Gnosticism, New Age Luciferianism and Thelema. 

The Kabalah 

Albert Pike says on page 626 of Morals and Dogma that “the Kabalah is the key of 

the occult sciences”. The ancient magi, the eastern wise men who followed the star 

to Jerusalem in order to worship the newborn Jesus (Matthew 2:1-2), subscribed to 

Kabalistic doctrine. These pagan wise men learned occult astrology and astronomy 

partially from the ancient mysteries of the Babylonians. These occult magicians or 

sorcerers were influenced by the Kabalistic doctrine contained in the Sohar of

Zoroaster. These pagan magicians are biblical proof that the lost can be more 

perceptive concerning the signs surrounding the coming of Christ than those 

professing to worship the Lord. 

Kabalism offered an occult view of the Old Testament and Israel’s history in order to 

deceive the Israelites. According to Pike on pages 841 and 843 of Morals and 

Dogma, the Priesthood of Israel preserved the primary tradition of the one revelation 

of the Absolute Being originating in Chaldea in the Kabalah. The word Kabalah 

comes from the Hebrew word "to receive" consisting of the Hebrew letters k, b and l. 

Kabalists believe Abraham received mystical knowledge directly from God which was 

passed along through the generations orally. 

According to thirtysevenbooks.com/Kabbalah.htm, practical Kabalah is a type of 

white magic. It invokes demonic powers through the use of names, incantations, 

talismans, amulets as well as the occult practices of astrology, divination, palm and 

countenance reading. Theoretical Kabalah studies the mystery religions such as the 

Zohar and the structure of the angelic domain. Meditative Kabalah integrates formal 

prayer. 

Kabalists are magicians. To the Kabalist, everything lies veiled in numbers. They 

believe that through numbers one can know the harmony between nature and 

religion. Like the magi, they believe that magic is the exact and absolute science of 

nature and it’s laws. The Pentagram is sacred to the Kabalist. (Pike, Morals and Dogma, 

pg. 842) 

Is the Kabala being blended with secular music today in worship? An article found at 

mysticscave.com/press.htm regarding an 8/27/2003 Berkeley California Graduate 

Theological Union program called the Sefira-Ecstatic Prayer Ritual reveals it is. The 

ritual, which combines Kabalistic meditation and electronic/world beat music in order 

to free minds is described below as follows: 

In conjunction with the Sacred Dance Guild of Northern California and The Graduate Theological 

Union, Yehudit Steinberg, M.Ed., premieres her newest sacred dance ritual, Sefira. Sefira, Hebrew 

for “circular sapphires,” is a mystical prayer service based on ancient community circles. Using 

healing chants, electronic/world beat music and Kabalistic meditation; this sacred gather ing 

incorporates age-old ritual techniques with modern technology. Similar to her spiritually inspired 

Torah Raves and her late night radio meditation program, Mystics Cave on Silicon Valley’s KKUP, 

Yehudit connects her 4 world/7 step creative process with the divine feminine spirit. “The focus of 

this ritual is to aid people in relating to their intuition and getting them out of t heir ‘stuckness’, as 

well as, leading to the development of an artistic lifestyle,” Steinberg says. Yehudit draws her 

material from Jewish mystical texts, ancient multi-ethnic tradition, and expressive arts techniques. In 

a safe and intimate space, this prayer practice encourages freedom of expression and celebration of 

life. 

The Gnostics

Gnosticism grew out of Kabalism as an attack against the truth of the New 

Testament. In combination with Kabalism, Gnosticism is Satan’s pseudo Bible 

offering an occult explanation of the Old and New Testaments. The term Gnostic 

comes from the greek word gnosis meaning knowledge. Albert Pike teaches in Morals 

and Dogma that the Gnostics were born of the Kabalists (pg. 626). He also writes 

that the Kabalah, along with Plato, Philo and Zend-avesta provided the leading 

doctrines of the Gnostics. (pg. 248) Doctrinal issues caused by Gnosticism were 

addressed by the Apostles in the following New Testament scriptures: 1 Corinthians 

8:1, 13:2; Colossians 2:21-23; 1 Timothy 4:3, 6:20-21; Titus 1:16; 2 Timothy 3:2-6; 2 

Peter 2:12,18; 1 John 1:5, 2:19-29, 3:9-10, 4:2-3, 5:17-20; Jude 4,8,11,19; 

Revelation 2:6-24. 

The fundamental teachings of Gnosticism are as follows: 

Special enlightened knowledge of the truth in initiates is superior to faith 

The Creator (Demiurge) and the Deity (God) are separate 

Deity or God is the unknowable Abyss or the unknown Father 

Intelligences (aeons or angels) emanate from the Deity 

The highest spiritual aeons or angels closely resemble the Divine nature 

People are reborn when they’re enlightened 

In Rebirth or enlightenment, one returns to worship the world of Intelligences 

Matter, including the human body, is evil and the source of evil 

The universe is a vast prison in which man is enslaved by moral laws 

Within each inner man is a spark of the divine which can be awakened 

Sin is inherent in physical matter like the human body 

Jesus Christ couldn’t have been born in or suffered in human flesh 

Jesus Christ received and became the Christ at baptism 

Jesus’ work of salvation was in his life and teaching, not in his agony and death 

Redemption from the penalty and power of sin isn’t through Christ’s death 

Sin is a consequence of being unenlightened concerning spiritual realities 

Redemption is man’s efforts to be free from the evil of his flesh 

Redemption isn’t deliverance from sin 

Redemption is renewing the mind to remove guilt 

God and man are one 

New Age Luciferianism 

New Age Luciferianism is built upon Kabalistic Gnosticism. It defines Lucifer as the 

light bringer or the light source. It teaches that Lucifer is the source of enlightenment 

saving mankind from the tyranny of belief in the Creator through helping man realize 

his own divinity. According to Luciferians, Lucifer is the real creator and Lord of this 

world. God usurped Lucifer and seeks to enslave and destroy mankind. Daemons or

spirits help Luciferians with magic and spiritual advancement. They are neither good 

or evil. Instead they‘re either positive (good for me) or negative (bad for me). 

New Age leader David Spangler teaches that “the true birth of the human being, of 

this greater self, occurs occult in what is called the ‘first initiation’, the birth the Christ 

within. (Pg 25) The New Age is essentially a time in history when the fruits of revelation 

given and anchored by Jesus come into being. In human terms, this means it is a 

time when we learn to be at one with God ourselves, to be Christ ourselves. This is 

the revelation of esoteric disciplines, which have always been esoteric because they 

dealt with the reality of man’s inner divinity and how to actualize it, rather than with 

the forms and doctrines relating to forming relationships with an external diety or 

Christ. It is not doctrinal brotherhood we see, but a brotherhood of illuminated and 

cooperative action. We must follow Jesus fully, not in worship but in shared 

realization of the human heritage of divinity. That is basic esoteric doctrine, by the 

way. One does not walk the path; one is the path.( Pg 29) When man entered upon 

the pathway of self, he entered into a great creative adventure in which he took on 

the responsibility of a microcosmic world unto whom he is god. The being that helps 

man to reach this point is Lucifer. That is his role. He is the angel of man’s evolution. 

He is the angel of man’s inner light. Lucifer is the spirit of light in the microcosmic 

world. Lucifer is the embodiment of that energy. He is the embodiment of all those 

qualities which builds up the self: pride, selfishness, awareness of identity, love of 

self. Lucifer was just what his name implies - the bringer of light. It is important to see 

that Lucifer, as I am using this term, describes an angel, a being, a great and mighty 

planetary consciousness.( pg 37-38) Christ is …that which enables an individual to 

transcend his present state in the moment. It is that energy which leads out from the 

inner light that is there and provides creative release and creative transcendency. (pg 

39) In this sense the Christ can be a great and mighty inspiration such as what 

manifested through Jesus… . Christ is the same force as Lucifer but moving in 

seemingly the opposite direction. Lucifer moves in to create the light within through 

the pressure of experience. Christ moves out to release the light, that wisdom… . (pg 

40). Lucifer, then is neither good nor bad in his true essence. The energies he 

provides for our use are neutral. Christ comes to us from the outside…simply to make 

us aware of the Christ force and consciousness that is always within us. Lucifer does 

the same thing. He comes to make us aware of our power within, to draw to 

ourselves experience. He comes to make us aware of the creative manifestation 

which we wield. (pg 41)... Lucifer. He is the light giver. He is aptly named the Morning 

Star because it is his light that heralds for man the dawn of a greater consciousness. 

(pg 44) Lucifer comes to give us the final gift of wholeness. If we accept it then he is 

free and we are free. That is the Luciferic initiation. It is the one that many people 

now, and in the days ahead, will be facing, for it is an initiation into the New Age. (pg. 

45) (Reflections of the Christ; Findhorn; Scotland, 1977) 

Remember what Spangler is saying here about one becoming free through the

Luciferic initiation. The concept of becoming free is a common thread of Crowley’s 

religion of Thelema that’s subtly woven throughout the lyrics of bands like P.O.D., 

Linkin Park, Creed and others to be reviewed in later chapters. 

Lucifer as Lord of the New Age is the fire bringer, the light bringer who enlightens 

each person initiating them to understand that they themselves are Christ or God. 

Rev. Deamon Blackrose of the Ordo Templi Luciferi 2003 echoes similar doctrine. 

“Lucifer is the light bringer, meaning also enlightenment. Thus making Luciferianism, 

more or less, a Gnostic religion. In other words it’s not by faith or good deeds that we 

find “salvation, but rather through spiritual knowledge and experience, (gnosis), that 

we are “saved”…and awakened from the slumber of ignorance to the realization of 

our own inner divinity. Lucifer, as has been said, is the light bringer. We get our light 

from the Sun, without which there would be no life. Therefore, Lucifer is also the life 

force. The 6 th core belief is that “Satan/Lucifer is the real creator of this world, and 

truly the Lord of this World. Lucifer is the Bearer of Light, the Firebringer, the angel of 

creation. Lucifer has given us our sentence and intelligence. Our spirits and our souls 

are His gifts to us-for self-awareness and Chaos, so that truly we each within 

ourselves contain a spark of the Almighty, of the Divine, of the Serpent Leviathan 

manifest as Lucifer. (from Core Beliefs, www.ordo templi luciferi) (angel 

fire.com/goth/DeamonMagick/index.html) 

Thelema 

Thelema teaches that there is no god or religion but man. The idea that man can be 

god has been Satan’s lie to humanity since the first days in the Garden of Eden. 

Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he 

said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? And the 

woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: But of the fruit of 

the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye 

touch it, lest ye die. And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: For God doth know 

that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing 

good and evil. (Genesis 3:1-5) 

Chief duties of disciples of Aleister Crowley’s Law of Thelema 

The chief rules or duties of those who accept Crowley’s Law of Thelema and embark 

upon the so-called “Great Work” of spreading this New Religion are as follows: 

Find yourself as the center of your own universe. 

Explore the nature and powers of your being-be initiated by discovering true self.

Develop balance in your faculties-be strong, lust, enjoy all things of sense. 

Contemplate your own nature and the true purpose of your total being. 

Simply express your “true will” and your plans to manipulate energies you control 

Extend to the utmost the dominion of your consciousness in controlling energies. 

Don’t let others interfere with your own true will. 

Don’t restrict yourself in any way while remaining devoted to your “true will“. 

It’s interesting that the “spiritual virus” (reminding people that they are a multidimensional 

spirit with enormous opportunities which are their own unique choice) of Carlos Santana’s 

parallels the antichristian philosophy taught in exterior occult orders such as the 

Astron Argon, the Gnostic Catholic Church, Thelemic Golden Dawn, Ordo Templi 

Orientis , Ordo Antichristianus Illuminati, Rosicrucian Order, Theosophical Society, 

and the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Free Masonry. These Masonic based 

orders teach that “every man or woman is a star in their own orbit, the center of their 

own universe“. They believe in Crowley’s Law of Thelema which teaches, 

“Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law. Love is the law, love under will.“ 

Crowley intended to emphasize that humanity’s greatest right and most pressing 

need is total freedom of thought, action and belief. According to Crowley, "Do What 

Thou Wilt" doesn’t mean "do what you please" though this degree of emancipation is 

implied...we can no longer say a priori that any course of action is "wrong." Every man 

and woman has an absolute right to do his or her own true will - Aleister Crowley 

(Secret Conference) http://www.taroscopes.com/highwindowsarticles/the-aeon.html 

Thelemites believe that “nothing is true, everything is permitted”. Many Freemasonry 

based Anti-Christian initiatory magical occult orders and illuminated mystical religious 

secret societies work today toward the goal of ending Christianity and establishing 

the New Age of Liberty and the ANTICHRIST in the New World Order based upon the 

Dominion and Law of the Beast 666 and the New Religion, the Law of Thelema. They 

work to free individuals from what they believe is the neurotic slavery to the god of 

Christianity. Musically, they accomplish this task primarily through the power of 

various genres of instrumental music influenced by demons. These groups believe 

that Satan/ Lucifer is the creator and Lord of this world and that the true God seeks 

to enslave and destroy people. The New Religion of the New World Order of Antichrist 

teaches that Lucifer/Satan empower’s one’s free will so a person can be their own 

god. Here’s a sampling of the web addresses for some of the over 1500 secret occult 

orders in existence allowing you to verify the reality of such groups in today’s world.

(http://www.ordoantichristianusilluminati.org) 

(http://novusordoseclorum-oai.org) 

(http://ordoaa.wolfmagick.com) 

(http://www.thelemicgoldendawn.org) 

(http:trismegistos.chaos magic.com) 

(http:www.invisableilluminati.chaos magic.com) 

(http://otohq.org) 

(http://ordo_templi_Lucifer.tripod.com) 

(http://www.xeper.org/ohorus/main.html)

CHAPTER 8 

Occult Infiltration Of Secular Music: Kabalistic Gnostic New Age 

Luciferic and Thelemic Infiltratation 

A brief list of the network of Thelemic bands and musicians 

Aliester Crowley’s Thelema has impacted rock ‘n roll through the likes of the following 

musicians and many others not listed (http://www.oto.no) : 

Graham Bond (godfather of British Rock) 

Jimmy Page of Led Zeppelin 

Mick Jagger of the Rolling Stones 

David Bowie 

Sting 

Jim Morrison of the Doors 

Black Sabbath & Ozzy Ozbourne 

Marilyn Manson 

Ringo Starr of the Beatles 

John Zorn 

Daryl Hall of Hall and Oates 

Tool 

Coil 

Elvis Presley was an esoteric theosophist, an initiate of Crowley’s Hermetic Order of 

the Golden Dawn. (http://www.akasha.de/~aton/Unidance.html) 

A longer list of affiliated magical musician links can be found at 

http://www.thelemicgoldendawn.org/musick/musickians.htm. 

This chapter will take a look at the work of selected high impact performers. 

Black Sabbath & Ozzy Osbourne (the “Prince of Darkness”) 

"Everybody knows that Black Sabbath started everything and almost every single thing that people 

are playing today has already been done by Black Sabbath. They wrote every single good riff...ever." 

--Rob Zombie, White Zombie-- 

"I think that Sabbath are directly responsible for all metal, hardcore, thrash, and goth music. They 

are the premier goth band." 

--Peter Steele, Type O Negative--

Thelemic pioneers, Black Sabbath was founded in 1969 in Birmingham, England, by 

“Ozzy” Osbourne. Initially a blues band, called Earth, the quartet changed their name 

that year and began writing songs that reflected their interest in mysticism, magic 

and the occult. Black Sabbath released their debut album in 1970. In 1978, Ozzy 

Osbourne departed to pursue a solo career. Here’s a sample of a 1975 Black 

Sabbath/Ozzy song laced with Crowley’s New Religion, the Law of Thelema. It reveals 

the confused, schizophrenic pain of a man who has literally sold his soul for rock and 

roll. 

Megalomania 

Obsessed with fantasy, possessed with my schemes 

I mixed reality with pseudogod dreams 

The ghost of violence was something I seen 

I sold my soul to be the human obscene 

How could it poison me?? 

The dream of my soul 

I'm really digging schizophrenia the best of the earth 

I've seized my soul in the fires of hell 

Peace of mind eluded me, but now it's all mine 

I simply try, but he wants me to fail 

Feel it slipping away, slipping in tomorrow 

Now I've found my happiness, providence of sorrow 

No more lies, I got wise 

I despise the way I worshipped you yeah 

Now I'm free, can't you see 

And now instead I won't be led by you now 

Free!! 

Ozzy Osbourne has been quoted as saying, 

"I never seem to know exactly what I'm gonna do next. I just like to do what the spirits make me do. 

That way, I always have someone or something to blame" (Faces, Nov. 1983 p. 24). 

(http://illuminati-news.com/occult-rock.htm) 

Over 4 million have attended Ozzfest’s in the last 7 years. The next performer was 

main stage performer in Ozzfest 2003. 

Marilyn Manson-Reverend of Marilyn Manson’s Church of AntiChrist Superstar 

Manson’s 2003 release The Golden Age of Grotesque debuted at the #1 Billboard 

chart position in the USA, Germany, Italy, Austria, Switzerland and top 5 chart 

positions around the world! It sold 118,000 copies in it’s first week in the U.S. alone. 

In 1998, his “mechanical animals” release sold 223,000 copies it’s first week. Who 

is this person? 

A quick internet search will reveal the he has an internet site called Marilyn Manson’s 

church of Antichrist Superstar (dewn.com) which will flash a request for you to sell 

your soul to the devil. Here’s an opening quote on the first page of the web-site which

oasts of over 90,000 souls damned since 3/20/99. 

"This is the morning of magic, and undefiled wisdom. The FLESH prevaileth and a great Church 

shall be builded, consecrated in its name. No longer shall man's salvation be dependent on his 

self-denial!" 

Here’s a sample sermon preaching the New Religion from his electronic pulpit. 

Today's sermon: Tips for Surviving the End Times, from Our Saviour himself, the Reverend Marilyn 

Manson: The time has come, it is quite clear... AntiChrist Superstar is here! I appreciate your faith in 

our cause. Right now, as a Family, as an Army, we are limited as a minority. Laws bind us. But it is 

important to remember: The law is only what is popular, not what's right or wrong. Marilyn Manson's 

Church of AntiChrist Superstar rejects conventional morality and societal standar ds. As misanthropes 

and throw-away kids, we will NOT submit to the mainstream: We will BECOME it. When WE become 

the majority, WE will decide who doesn't belong. Assume your individuality. Read, watch, listen to, 

and do what you want. BUT BE WARNED! You cannot have this freedom at no cost: You must pay in 

responsibility. Enlightened brothers and sisters, FREE YOURSELVES! Die for yo ur OWN sins. Sell your 

soul to YOURSELF: You'll make more money. Invest in YOU, and put the bible- belt- wearing- pro- life- 

red- neck- record- burning- fundamentalist- fag- bashing hypocrites out of business so they can 

wallow in their own self-made, feeble-minded Hell. Hallelujah-------------! There's a hurricane a-blowing, 

and just by knowing what you know, you have an advantage over the blind morons that surround you 

every day. However, not everyone can be saved. Civilize those you can ------- the rest. There are too 

many people in this world. It is not our responsibility to be constantly cleaning up after the weak - 

minded. Nature will eventually run its course, and those too senseless to survive will fortunately be 

crushed beneath the wheels of our progress. America should be very, very afraid. They have found it 

hard to accept the monster that they have created. The stupid ones who doubt me/you will surely be 

destroyed. I am the all-american AntiChrist. I have predicted the past; I am the accuser. 

Known to combine sex and violence, Manson’s call to the world echoes the message 

of the New Religion of the New World Order in spite of his efforts to make a joke of 

his work at times. 

“Loose your ancestral stanchions. Children, you shall no longer bow your h eads in shame and selfrepression.... 

be FREE! You shall no longer falter under the weight of the pious and the guilt they 

would heap upon you for living your life as you see fit. You shall no longer feel alone and unwanted: 

you are WANTED here.... you BELONG here.... WE are your Family now.…” 

David Bowie 

So what has David Bowie got to do with occultism? He gave the answer himself in his 

1971 song 'Quicksand': 

I'm closer to the Golden Dawn 

Immersed in Crowley's uniform of imagery 

In the 1976 song 'Station to Station' he mentioned the occult key doors to other 

plans of reality when he described how to travel down the Cabalistic Tree of Life 

from Kether to Malkuth that is from Godhead to Earth.

On 25 November, 1995, he finally admitted that in 1976: 

"My overriding interest was in cabbala and Crowleyism. That whole dark and rather fearsome 

never-world of the wrong side of the brain. ... More recently, [1995] I've been interested in the 

Gnostics". 

Anyone who has the CD version of 'Station to Station' finds Bowie's photo on the back 

cover where he's sitting on the floor drawing this so-called Tree of Life with the 10 

Sefirots. "Don't look at the carpet / I drew something awful on it", he sang in 

'Breaking Glass' in 1977. Some years later, in March 2001 he admitted that this lyric 

"refers to both the cabbalistic drawings of the tree of life and the conjuring of spirits." 

(http://user.cyberlink.ch/~koenig/bowie.htm) 

Madonna 

The symbol Madonna is using in her new tour logo is based on a kabalistic symbol 

called "The Sefirot." The circles of the Sefirot represent the different levels of the 

soul, the ones near the top represent a very elevated soul, and the one at the very 

bottom represents the soul in the physical World that we are living in. It is understood 

by Kabalist, that the world we live in is mostly an illusion, and there are many things 

we can't see touch, feel, taste, or smell but that are happening all around us. Tapping 

into the hidden world is what Kabala is all about. People often ask "Why would 

Madonna who has intelligence, talent, fame and fortune, need Kabala, to make her 

happy?" The reality is, all of our souls have come to this world for a reason. 

Understanding that reason is what makes someone truly happy, not material things. 

Madonna has said that Kabala has helped her to find a bit of peace and now trusts 

others more. It is obvious she has begun to tap into the wisdom of Kabala. 

(kabala.com/kabalists.html#Madonna) 

Madonna is a professing Kabalist with an apparent new focus on life. Keltech lists 

Madonna and MTV on Pyraplastic Records list of electronic jungle voodoo music 

customers. 

Madonna became involved in the Kabbalah Learning center founded by Philip Berg 

and led by Rabbi Eitan Yardeni. She credited the Rabbi with telling her how many 

songs should appear on her 1998 CD, Ray of Light. 

Her title song, "Ray of Light", has been interpreted by psychics/occultists to be a 

vision of the coming New World Order. 

"Quicker than a ray of light she's flying/trying to remember /where it a ll began" (the influence of 

the micro-chip implants and the elimination of human organicity). 

"she's got a universe inside her" (the human microchips connected to a universal tracking

system) 

" she's got a little piece of heaven/ waiting for the moment EARTH SHALL BE AS ONE" (one world 

government brought on by the bait of immediate fulfillment of human desire and need through 

implanted mico chips). 

"and I feel like I just got home, and feel like I just got home ... quicker than a ray of light , she's 

got herself a universe, etc. " (you come home when you accept the chip which can fulfill your 

every desire) 

The lyrics of her song “Sky Fits Heaven”, off the same Ray of Light CD, mesh well with 

the new age “gospel” message of the New Religion of the New World Order, the Law 

of Thelema as I show below with my interpretive comments to the lyrics within 

parentheses. 

“Sky fits heaven so fly it” (break free from dead Christianity into Lucifer initiation) 

“Love fits virtue so hold on to the light “(love is the Law, love under will; Lucifer is the light) 

“That's what our future will be” (in the New Religion of the New World Order) 

“Traveling down this road 

Watching the signs as I go 

I think I'll follow the sun” 

(Lucifer/Satan is the Father-Sun) 

“I think I'll follow my heart 

It's a very good place to start Traveling down my own road 

Watching the signs as I go” 

(Find yourself as the center of your own universe, your own god, a star doing your own true will) 

“Hand fits giving so do it 

That's what the Gospel said to me 

Life fits living so let your judgments go 

That's how our future should be” 

(Get rid of restrictive belief in sin and dead Christianity. Do what you want to do without interference 

from others shall be the whole of the Law of Thelema. Love is the Law, love under will in the New 

Religion of the New Age in Lucifer’s New World Order ) 

Linkin Park (links to P.O.D., Hoobastank, Incubus, Ozzy, Marilyn Manson, Tool) 

Nu-metal rap-rock band Linkin Park, popular even among “churched” teens, played 

at Ozzfest in 2001 with the likes of Thelema’s Black Sabbath and Marilyn Manson. 

They toured in 2004 with professing Christian chart-toppers, P.O.D., as well as with 

the Satanic likes of Metallica in the UK’s Download Festival. 

Linkin Park’s debut CD, Hybrid Theory, sold over 14 million copies in two years. Their 

music expresses an angry, cynical, depressed, somewhat defeated attitude toward 

the present mixed with a hope that the “sun” will arise in the future. It expresses 

inner rebellion against established thought, which could include any established 

religion teaching that anything other than “you” is religion or god. CD liner notes on 

Meteora like “I’m free, you’ll see” and “everything I thought is nothing like it is” 

express beliefs common to OAI initiates. OAI initiates believe in the New Order of 

Religion and ANTICHRIST to provide them truth and freedom. OAI initiates are

adherents to the “Gnostic Christ“, or the Sun of Light, Life, Love and Liberty. They are 

called “children of the Sun“. Satanists refer to Lucifer and Satan as Father-Sun. The 

Old Testament says that Baal was considered and worshipped falsely as the Sun god. 

Thus, the name of Aleister Crowley’s group, the Golden Dawn. 

In the occult, the sun is symbolized by a point within a circle and is the visible image 

of God’s life giving light. It may be no coincidence that Linkin Park lyrics express a 

future hope in the appearance of the sun? The OAI seek to free humanity from the 

restrictions of the false Old Age of Christianity and usher in the New World Order and 

New Age of liberty. As one Linkin Park song states, “it’s goin’ down.” 

In spite of the fact that Linkin Park plays loud rap-rock, the band is aware of the 

destructive power of loud rap, rock and hip-hop music according to the lyrics of the 

song “One Step Closer” from Hybrid Theory (EP).These lyrics may allude to a 

knowledge of the power of dub music to open up a person to demonic attack as well 

as internal physical damage. 

You’re new to hip hop and welcome if your serious 

But not on the mic 

Leave that to the experienced 

(Using the waves of sound the true master paralyzes his opponents, leaving him 

vulnerable to attack) 

[Chorus (2x)] 

(After years of pain staking research by the world's leading sound scientists, we 

here at the sound institute have invented a reliable audio weapons system. Actual 

movement of musical sound in space used to carefully attack and neutralize the 

cellular structure of the human body, and the question must be asked.) 

[Chorus (2x)] 

Here’s a further look at Linkin Park lyrics revealing their belief in the power and 

message of music and it’s role in calling the world to life of independence free form 

the disillusionment and difficulties associated with trying to conform to moral 

expectations. This Gnostic theme meshes well with the goals of modern Satanists 

seeking to rid the world of Christianity and the restrictive concept of sin and install 

the Law of Thelema as New Religion of the New Age and the New World Order of 

ANTICHRIST and the Beast 666. 666 is the mystick number of the Sun and the 

number of man. 

“Lying from You” 

I remember what they taught to me 

Remember condescending talk of who I ought to be 

Remember listening to all of that and this again 

So I pretended up a person who was fittin’ in

And now you think this person really is me and I’m 

(Trying to bend the truth) 

But the more I push the more I'm pulling away 'cuz I'm 

(Lying my way from you) 

No no turning back now 

(I wanna be pushed aside so let me go) 


(Let me take back my life I’d rather be all alone) 

No turning back now 

(Anywhere on my own cuz I can see) 


(The very worst part of you) 

(The very worst part of you is ME) 

"From The Inside" 

I don’t know who to trust no surprise 

(Everyone feels so far away from me) 

Heavy thoughts sift through dust and the lies 

(Trying not to break but I’m so tired of this deceit) 

(Every time I try to make myself get back up on my feet) 

(All I ever think about is this) 

(All the tiring time between) 

(And how trying to put my trust in you just takes so much out of me) 

Take everything from the inside and throw it all away 

Cuz I swear for the last time I won’t trust myself with you 

“It's Going Down” 

The rhythm projects 'round the next sound 

Reflects the complex hybrid dialect now 

Detects the mesh of many elements compressed down 

The melting pot of a super-futureesque style 

The combination of vocal caress 

With lungs the gasp for breath 

From emotional stress 

With special effects 

And a distorted collage 

Carefully lodged between beats of rhythmic barrage 

It's going down 

The logical progression on the timeline 

The separation narrowed down to a fine line 

To blur the edges so they blend together properly 

Take you on an audible odyssey 

Now it's going down 

A logical progression on the timeline 

The separation narrowed down to a fine line 

To blur the edges so they blend together properly 

Take you on an audible odyssey 

Now it's going down 

Put put...put it up 

I said it goes like this 

And you do it like this 


Put put...put it up 

I said it goes goes like this

And you do it like this 


Once again it is 

Composed sentences 

All together venomous 

The four elements of natural force 

Projected daily through the sound of the source 

Everybody on board as we blend 

The sword with the pen 

The mightiest the weapons 

Swinging right from the chin 

To elevate of mental states 

Long gone with the wind 

To defend men from shoddy imitation pretends 


Stalence emulation readily 

Trekking through the weaponry 

Of the pure pedigree 

Cleverly seeing through whatever is ahead of me 

Whatever the weather be 

We invent the steadily 

It's going down sub-terrestrial high 

I rhyme regiment that's calling the shots 

Execution of collaborative plots 

Ready to bring the separation of style to a stop 

Linkin Park is found printing thanks to the Satanic likes of Marilyn Manson, the 

Osbourne’s, Mudvayne and many others on it‘s Meteora CD sleeve. Shown below is a 

copy of their web page dated 10/12/2002. It prominently displays the symbol of 2 

intersecting oblique bars of equal lengths enclosed in a circle advertising their fan 

club LP Underground. 

This magical symbol is used by the Ordo Antichristianus Illuminati (OAI) on their 

website and is tattoed on the bodies of OAI initiates. It is the Thelemic symbol of the 

sun and moon conjoined representing their Lord, the Beast, the Antichrist. The OAI 

call it the Union of the Cross and the Circle and the Mark of the Beast 666. The

occult has always used certain symbols to represent, attract or hold demonic power 

according to the DIS Ordo Oscurum Illuminati (DOI) website found at 

rismegistos.chaos magic.com. 

The man/scarlet woman of Earth also is obligated to have the arcane hieroglyph and earthly talisman of the 

O.·.A.·.I.·., which is the Mark of the Beast 666, tattooed upon his/her body as a token of his/her initiation as 

antichrist in the Magickal Corpus of the O.·.A.·.I.·. 

(http://www.ordoantichristianusilluminati.org) 

The symbol of 2 intersecting oblique bars of equal lengths enclosed in a circle further 

testifies to Linken Park’s occult links. According to research provided at 

swisswebworks.com/tribworks/gold/articles/_sunmarks.html the Sunwheel or 

Crosswheel is a cross with four equal lengths associated with sun worship. This 

symbol is over 5000 years old and universally known as the sign of the Sun god. 

Presently, it appears that Linkin Park may be pre-conditioning it’s fans to receive a 

future Mark of the Beast 666 by encouraging it’s fans to receive a tattoo of one of 

their various band symbols on their bodies. A sample of Linkin Park fans showing off 

their Linkin Park symbol tattoo’s can be found @pushmeaway.com/lpfantattoos.html. 

The one’s pictured were inspired by LP’s likeness of the OAI initiation symbol which 

was displayed on now broken link on 10/12/2002 @ linkinpark-network.com/

Tattoo was inspired by 1 of LP's symbols. Her tattoo was done on the 5/29/02 

Done at "Wild Things II" in Ft. Lauderdale @ shop in Melbourne Australia 

. 

Another sign of Linkin Park’s involvement with the occult world of Thelema is the fact 

that the band has employed backward writing in their name LINKIN and elsewhere in 

their printed material. 

Aleister Crowley taught his occult disciples to read, write and speak backwards in 

order to confuse their brains because he believed a demon is God inverted or 

reversed. 

It’s interesting that John Zorn recorded his Crowley inspired meditation on evil titled 

IAO in 2002. The title, IAO, is equivalent to Satan in kabbalistic numerology and is 

OAI spelled backwards. In the blasphemous “Book of Baphomet” scribed by Joshua 

Jacob Seraphim on 12/22/2002, in the section titled, Blasphemy of Baphomet, it’s 

stated that Baphomet is the Horned Serpent God of OAI-IAO. It’s common occult 

practice to conceal secret meanings by transposing letters. Zorn even employs a 

backward singing choir in the recording. (www.pitchfork media.com/recordreviews/z/zorn_john/iao.shtml) 

Crowley’s image can be found on the Doors album “13” and the Beatles Sgt. 

Pepper’s album. Ozzy sings of Mr. Crowley. Jimmy Page of Led Zeppelin purchased 

Crowley’s old house in Boleskine on the shores of Loch Ness. The Rolling Stones 

song, “Sympathy for the Devil”, is supposed to refer to Mr. Crowley. Ringo Starr’s CD 

title, “Vertical Man”, is taken from Crowley’s book Magick: Theory & Practice. John 

Lennon was quoted in “The Playboy Interviews with John Lennon and Yoko Ono, by 

David Sheff & G. Barry Golson, pg. 61 saying that the whole Beatle idea was “to do 

what thou wilst”, to do what you want as long as you don‘t hurt anyone. Derek Taylor, 

Press Officer for the Beatles was quoted in the Saturday Evening Post, 8/8/1964 

saying the Beatles were completely ANTI-CHRIST. 

A Linkin Park Remix Album cooperates with the likes of Marilyn Manson and Orgy 

frontman Jay Gordon. The album remixes tracks from Linkin Park's Hybrid Theory CD. 

“It's basically reinterpreting all of the songs from the Hybrid Theory record,” Linkin

Park guitarist Brad Delson told Rolling Stone, "collaborating with a number of 

different people in the hip-hop, dance and rock worlds, and really creating all new 

songs for pretty much our hard-core fan base that wants new music." 

(http://www.angelfire.com/rock2/1stepcloser/news.html) 

Hoobastank 

2003 Linkin Park tour mates and Southern California neighbors Hoobastank echo the 

inner rebellion against established beliefs and the associated disillusioned attitude 

characteristic of nu-metal rap-rock bands like Linkin Park in songs like “Crawling in 

the Dark”, “Out of Control” and “Never There”. Originally named Hoobustank in 1995, 

the band wanted to change the name to Menace II Society but were stuck with 

changing it to Hoobastank from Hoobustank in 2000. 

Band members from Linkin Park, Hoobastank and Incubus have known each other 

well since high school in Southern California. Hoobastank played in L.A. with Groups 

such as the Pricks soon to be known as Linkin Park and Incubus. 

The following lyrics from Hoobastank songs further the goal of Satan’s anti-christian 

illuminated mystery religion occult secret societies and orders networking to destroy 

the Christian faith. As previously mentioned, the goal of these occult orders is to 

establish the New Age of Liberty and the ANTICHRIST in the New World Order based 

upon the Dominion and Law of the Beast 666 and the New Religion, the Law of 

Thelema. The New Religion teaches that Lucifer/Satan empowers one’s free will so 

they can be their own god. Churched people, especially middle through high school 

age youth, are vulnerable to the message of these bands. The music expresses the 

anger and disappointment of people who’ve been raised in homes and churches 

lacking true spirituality . Unsaved churched kids who haven’t found the truth where 

they expected to find it are vulnerable to being taken captive by Gnostic New Age 

based teaching like the Law of Thelema. 

"Crawling In The Dark" 

I will dedicate 

And sacrifice my everything for just a second's worth 

Of how my story's ending 

And I wish I could know if the directions that I take 

And all the choices that I make won't end up all for nothing 

Show me what it's for 

Make me understand it 

I've been crawling in the dark looking for the answer 

Is there something more than what i've been handed? 


Help me carry on 

Assure me it's ok to use my heart and not my eyes 

To navigate the darkness 

Will the ending be ever coming suddenly?

Will I ever get to see the ending to my story? 

Show me what it's for 

Make me understand it 


Is there something more than what i've been handed? 


So when and how will I know? 

How much further do I have to go? 

How much longer until I finally know? 

"Out Of Control" 

I've done everything as you say 

I've followed your rules without question 

I thought it would help me see things clearly 

But instead of helping me to see 

I look around and it's like I'm blinded 

Where should I go? 

What should I do? 

I don't understand what you want from me 

Cause I don't know 

If I can trust you 


I feel like I'm spinning out of control 

Try to focus but everything's twisted 

And all alone I thought you would be there 

(Thought you would be there) 

To let me know I'm not alone 

But in fact that's exactly what I was 






All of the things you've said to me 

I may never know the answer 

To this endless mystery 




Is it a mystery? 

Is it a mystery? 

I'm spinning out of control 

Out of control 





I'm spinning out of control... 






All the things you've said to me 

And I may never know the answer

INCUBUS 

To this endless mystery 






"Never There" 

I'm filling up inside 

Like i need to open wide 

And pour my heart out to you 

But i'll just get denied 

And all i wanted was someone to hear what i'm going through 

Everytime that i need you around 

You're never there (never there) 


Because in my life is where i need you now 

But you're never there (never there) 


You were supposed to see 

All the signs i left right in front of your face 

You were supposed to be 

The closest thing to being me 

But you're the furthest away 

That's because..... 

Everytime that i need you around 



Because in my life is where i need you now 

But you're never there (never there) 


You're never there 

And i doubt 

That i will ever find out 

If there's a way to get out 

Of a feeling all along 

Cause lately 

I've been thinking 

Maybe 

That no one's going to save me 

I'll do it on my own..... 

On my own 

INCUBUS: (Latin for "nightmare") takes it’s band name from medieval European 

folklore. The incubus is a male demon. They’ve toured with Black Sabbath, 

performed with Ozzfest and are collaborating with Kelly Osbourne remaking 

Madonna’s “Papa Don’t Preach”. 

Incubus more explicitly echoes the antichristian feelings of those committed to the 

Law of Thelema. Here’s a sample of song lyrics with explanatory comments by band

members from incubus online.com. Incubus expresses antichristian Gnostic feelings 

well in their song, “Favorite Things”. This song seems to be an honest expression of a 

person who has heard, understood, but chose to reject the call of the Lord Jesus 

Christ to turn from sin, deny oneself, take up one’s cross and follow Him by faith 

because they loved themselves and their pleasures more than Christ. 

Favorite Things - is my personal beliefs about religion and how it oppresses the things I enjoy the 

most. Unfortunately, the simplest things, such as thinking for myself, creating my own rea lity and 

being whatever the hell I want to be each day of my life, are a sin. To be a good Christian basically 

means to give up the reigns of your life and let some unseen force do it for you." 

“Favorite Things” 

I'm thinking of my soul's sovereignty 

And I know everything you hate in me 

Fill me up with over-pious badgerings 

To throw them up, oh, one of my favorite things 

Remember all the lessons fed to me? 

Me the young sponge, so ready to agree 

Years have gone, I recognize the walking dead 

Now aware that I'm alive and way ahead 

Too bad the things that make you mad 

Are my favorite things 

And I'm so happy 

New Skin - I attribute a scab to the present state of society. The way the scab looks in its worst state 

is gross and chaotic and horrible, that's now, b ut when it breaks away, there's a brand new piece of 

skin that's stronger than before. It's like creation out of chaos. 

Idiot Box - is about TV culture. "Television, isn't good for your brain. In the song, I fantasized about a 

world without TV." 

Drive - Scott [Litt] had a big hand in arranging and producing this track with us. The lyric is basically 

about fear, about being driven all your life by it and making decisions from fear. It's about imagining 

what life would be like if you didn't live it that way . 

Redefine - is about the creation of your own reality and your own world. The metaphor I used was 

humans being like Magic Markers. For so long, they painted black and white pictures in their life 

because that's all they thought they could do. But they can paint with a different color and make a 

very vibrant and beautiful picture if they take control." 

Tool and Mudvayne 

Another high profile Thelemic occult magical band is named Tool. Tool toured with 

Ozzfest in 1998. Tool’s drummer, Danny Carey, has performed background studio 

drumming for the likes of Carole King. Their producer, David Bottrill, also produces 

the band Mudvayne, concert tour mates of Linkin Park planned a 2004 tour with the 

professing christian band P.O.D. 

Mudvayne participated in Ozzfest 2001 and say they’ve done a certain amount of

study/work in the tradition of Kabbalah. They state that “metaphor and suggestion 

can be one of the most powerful focuses in the mind of the receiver” when asked by 

a fan about their knowledge and use of Kabala. (http://www.mudvayne.com/ask the 

band.html) 

Tool’s Danny Carey’s short biography detailing his summoning of a demon for 

magical music purposes is found at the website www.toolband.com. 

Danny grew up in Paola, KS. Relatively normal, an element of mystery was added to Danny's 

childhood when one day he spied his father with a large sword conducting a Masonic ritual. Danny 

would later notice himself performing similar movements when he began playing drums at the age of 

thirteen. As Danny progressed through high school and then college at the University of Missouri in 

Kansas City he began supplementing his studies in percussion with speculation into the principles of 

geometry, science, and metaphysics. A commitment to life as an artist brought Danny to LA where he 

was able to perform as a studio drummer with projects like Carole King and play around town with 

Pygmy Love Circus. He would later find an outlet for addressing a fuller scope of his potentials in 

Tool and another project operating under the title of Zaum. Despite not becoming a Mason or 

aligning himself with any other school of religion, Danny has maintained his herita ges interest in 

occult studies. Endeavors into this realm have manifested periodically, such as the time he achieved 

insight into a hidden aspect of the unicursal hexagram utilizing an astral journey initiated through 

meditation and DMT. Danny then set up his drums into proportions utilizing the circle and square of 

the New Jerusalem and uttered a short prayer relating to the princ iples of the ace of swords from the 

book of Thoth. He then performed a ritual utilizing his new found knowledge of the unicursal 

hexagram to generate a pattern of movement in space relating to Fuller's vector equilibrium model. 

The resulting rhythm and gateway summoned a daemon he has contained within "the Lodge" 

that has been delivering short parables similar to passages within the Book of Lies. Danny 

recommends as a device of protection and containment a thorough study and utilization of the 

underlying geometry of the Temple of Solomon for anyone purchasing their next record. 

Tool Bassist Justin Chancellor accesses alternate reality states through music and 

then incorporates experiences form these occult experiences into Tool’s music. 

When Tool needed a bass player in 1995 the journey to America seemed simple compared to the 

paths he had explored within his own mind. Currently Justin has been practicing entering hypnagogic 

states facilitated by sonic landscapes and a highly specialized form of tensor yoga. These function as 

the arc and threads that buoy and retrieve him from the watery matrices and emotional labyrinths he 

explores. He then utilizes these experiences as a reference point in his riffs and style to induce a 

holographic depth to Tool's music. Keep your eyes open for the scheduled re-release for Peach's 

"Giving Birth to a Stone" happening sometime soon. 

Guitarist Adam Jones experiences visions during his altered state experiences which 

he incorporates into Tool’s music. 

It has only been through the last nine years, however, that Adam has begun to explore the full 

potentials of projecting his thoughts and emotions t hrough Tool's songs, videos, and album artwork. 

Sometimes in this environment, Adam is able to achieve a state of synesthesia wh ere playing guitar 

invokes visions and images to appear before him and making videos, sketching, or sculpting creates 

auditory hallucinations of riffs and music. 

Tool’s staff includes “Satan’s little helper“, Blair Blake and Chet Zar, “Lord of

Darkness“ as found on the Tool website. 

Chapter 8 has revealed a growing network of performers and bands either covertly or 

overtly involved in the network of occult religion seeking to destroy Christianity and 

install the Law of Thelema as the New Religion of the New World Order of 

ANTICHRIST and the Beast 666. 

Like John the Baptist was the forerunner for the Lord Jesus Christ, preaching the 

gospel of the kingdom of God to prepare people to receive the Lord, these bands are 

performing a counterfeit forerunner type of ministry for the Antichrist as they 

increasingly condition minds to one day soon receive the future leader of the New 

World Order, Antichrist The Beast 666.

CHAPTER 9 

Is God Pleased With Our Worship Because We Say Our Purpose Is 

Worship? 

When professing Christians talk about their churches today it’s common to hear them 

say something like, “we go there for the music, the music is sooo… good.“ The reason 

this is said is usually because they like the way the music makes them feel. The lyrics 

to the worship songs can be pathetically boring, but if the instrumental music tickles 

their ears, they love it. 

For the time will come when they will not endure sound do ctrine; but after their own lusts shall they 

heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; And they shall turn away their ea rs from the truth, 

and shall be turned unto fables. (2 Timothy 4:3-4) 

Things weren’t much different back in the days of Exodus 32. The golden calf 

incident recorded there for us parallels modern purpose driven worship services 

centered around contemporary secular based Christian music. In this incident, the 

Israelites were celebrating a feast to the Lord. The celebration angered the Lord 

because it looked and sounded like a pagan celebration even though it was 

dedicated to him. If you’ve ever wondered whether or not God is pleased with a 

worship service simply because it’s stated purpose is worship, notice how the Lord 

reacts to Aaron’s service. 

And when the people saw that Moses delayed to come down out of the mount, the people gathered 

themselves together unto Aaron, and said unto him, Up, make us gods, which shall go before us; for 

as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of 

him. And Aaron said unto them, Break off the golden earrings, which are in the ears of your wives, of 

your sons, and of your daughters, and bring them unto me. And all the people brake off the golden 

earrings which were in their ears, and brought them unto Aaron. And he received them at their hand, 

and fashioned it with a graving tool, after he had made it a molten calf: and they said, These be thy 

gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. And when Aaron saw it, he built an 

altar before it; and Aaron made proclamation, and said, To morrow is a feast to the LORD. And they 

rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings; and the 

people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play. And the LORD said unto Moses, Go, get 

thee down; for thy people, which thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt, have corrupted 

themselves: They have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded them: they have 

made them a molten calf, and have worshipped it, and have sacrificed thereunto, and said, These 

be thy gods, O Israel, which have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. And the LORD said unto 

Moses, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked people: Now therefore let me alone, 

that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may consume them: and I will make of thee a 

great nation. (Exodus 32:1-10) 

What happened here that outraged the Lord. After all, Aaron had asked the Israelites 

to give up their golden earrings. The earrings were representative of their idolatrous

allegiance to a strange god (Genesis 35:4). The Israelites obeyed Aaron and gave up 

their earrings. They did so, however, void of true repentance over their idolatry. In 

order to keep this large congregation happy in the absence of it’s leader, Moses; 

Aaron pacified the pleasure lovers by making a golden calf out of the earrings. 

Aaron’s move united the crowd in a fun celebration which included music and 

dancing. The celebration kept Aaron from losing control of the discontented 

congregation. 

How does this incident resemble what’s taking place in modern churches which are 

centered around secular based contemporary Christian music? 

The Israelites, like many professing Christians today, were not truly repentant over 

their idolatry and sin. They lacked true biblical faith. True biblical faith is marked by a 

hunger for a deeper knowledge of the Lord as revealed to us by the Holy Spirit 

through the quietness of prayer, the singing of sacred Psalms and Hymns, and the 

teaching of God’s word. Worship experiences driven by contemporary secular 

instrumentally based worship songs is about an exciting experience that reassures 

the crowd that they’re really worshipping. The feelings spawned by the secular music 

can pacify unrepentant professing Christians as Aaron pacified the faithless, 

unrepentant Israelites with exciting worship centered around the golden calf. 

Today’s evangelists and pastors operate in the same manner as Aaron when they use 

modern secular based worship music to cater to youthful lusts in order to pacify the 

lukewarm and attract followers. Of course the justification for using the music is 

always that we must reach the community for Christ and grow the church. In some 

cases this may be true and it’s not my intention here to judge motives. However, if we 

are reaching our communities so well using this new musical tool, why do the Barna 

survey statistics reveal that over 90% of professing Christians and 50% of their 

pastors don’t think like the Lord Jesus Christ of the Bible. It seems our secular 

sounding music may be changing us for the worse rather than reaching the lost for 

Christ. 

How often it is said that the church can’t reach people, especially young people, 

without relevant, secular based worship music. 

How were people converted from idols and sin to faith in Jesus Christ alone before 

the advent of rock music into mainstream culture in the 1950’s? 

“Not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the LORD of hosts“- 

Zechariah 4:6 

Why transgress the commandment of God by your rock and roll tradition?

Jesus preached the words below to the hypocritical religious leaders of his day who 

gave more authority to traditional man-made methods and teachings than the 

principles and commands of his holy word. They’re a warning to anyone promoting 

cultural traditions which are clearly prohibited by the commands and principles of 

scripture like secular based worship music is. 

But he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your 

tradition? Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying, This people draweth nigh unto me 

with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far f rom me. But in vain they do 

worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. Then came his disciples, and said 

unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, after they heard this saying? But he 

answered and said, Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. Let 

them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the 

ditch. (Matthew 15:3, 7-9, 12-14) 

The golden calf provided the Israelites a god they could see and enjoy. Even though 

they were laughing, playing and enjoying themselves, they angered the Lord with 

their pride and the graven image of the calf. They’d clearly rejected the word of the 

Lord and incorporated the forbidden into their worship. Regarding the incident of the 

golden calf, Stephen said in Acts 7:41 that Israel was rejoicing in the works of their 

own hands. They weren’t rejoicing in the Lord and glorifying him. Like those that 

mock services lacking the exciting syncopated backbeat and tone of modern rock 

based worship music, they rose up in pride and laughingly mocked the true solemn, 

reverent worship of the Lord by replacing it with something they’d made. 

For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire , nor unto 

blackness, and darkness, and tempest, And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which 

voice they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: (For they 

could not endure that which was commanded, And if so m uch as a beast touch the mountain, it 

shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I 

exceedingly fear and quake:) But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, 

the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, To the general assembly and 

church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, an d to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of 

just men made perfect, And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to t he blood of 

sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel. See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. 

For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we 

turn away from him that speaketh from heaven: Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath 

promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. And this word, Yet once 

more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those 

things which cannot be shaken may remain. Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be 

moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: For 

our God is a consuming fire. (Hebrews 12:18-29) 

The Lord had made it clear as recorded in Exodus 20:25 that man’s tools were not to 

be used on the altar of worship. Rock music is clearly man made. Yet we break this 

biblical principle for the sake of our rock tradition like the Israelites did in the fun and 

excitement of the golden calf incident.

And the LORD said unto Moses, Thus thou shalt say unto the children of Israel, Ye have seen that I 

have talked with you from heaven. Ye shall not make with me gods of silver, neither shall ye make 

unto you gods of gold. An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me, and shalt sacrifice thereon thy 

burnt offerings, and thy peace offerings, thy sheep, and thine oxen: in all places where I record my 

name I will come unto thee, and I will bless thee. And if thou wilt make me an altar of stone, thou 

shalt not build it of hewn stone: for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, thou hast polluted it. Neither shalt 

thou go up by steps unto mine altar, that thy nakedness be not discovered thereon. (Exodus 20:22 - 

26) 

Boasting in music rather than the Lord 

The New Testament scriptures make it clear that man is only to glory or boast and be 

proud of the Lord, praising his character and accomplishments. We are not to honor 

him with our lips and then glory in man made worship tunes taken from the secular 

music world. This is hypocritical idolatry that feels good because the music itself is 

designed to make us feel good. Even though we find no specific verse stating “thou 

shalt not view pornography”, “thou shalt not smoke marijuana” or “thou shalt not use 

secular based music in worship“, both viewing pornography, smoking pot and using 

secular based music in worship violate scriptural principles. Although al three of 

these things can make a person feel good, that doesn’t make practicing these things 

good for us or acceptable to the Lord. 

But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the 

weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; And base things of the world, and 

things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things 

that are: That no flesh should glory in his presence. But of him are ye in C hrist Jesus, who of God is 

made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption: That, according as it 

is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not 

with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. For I determined 

not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. (1 Corinthians 1:27-2:2) 

Like the vast majority of professing Christians today who glory in modern or 

contemporary secular based Christian music, Israel was glorifying and rejoicing in 

something they’d made rather than the Lord and his works. Many professing 

Christians don’t rejoice solely in the person and word of the Lord Jesus Christ. They 

complain of how “dead” a worship service is if it doesn’t include contemporary 

secular based worship songs. I have personally felt and said things like this in the 

past. I have also been almost destroyed in the past as a professing Christian through 

the good feelings that rock music can provide. Most professing believer’s today 

rejoice in music patterned after secular music. They’re unknowingly addicted to the 

good feelings that the music’s frequencies and beats produce within their bodies. 

Like Israel in the golden calf incident, we profane the name of the Lord down to the 

level of a molten golden calf when our joy in worship is dependent upon the good 

vibrations we receive from man’s secular based worship music.

CHAPTER 10 

Rockin’ To Lukewarmness In Roughly A Generation 

The sacred cow of modern rock based worship music 

To almost all professing American Christians today the integration of rock music into 

modern worship has become a “sacred cow”. Pastors and congregations alike usually 

don’t want anyone around their church long who doesn’t support it’s use. A sacred 

cow represents a person, idea, institution, or object that, if criticized, will cause the 

roof to literally fall in on top of the critic. Typically a sacred cow is the false invention 

of a skilled propagandist. Adolf Hitler correctly defined the world’s false 

understanding of truth in his reinterpretation of the old occult lie that “perception is 

reality” when he defined truth as follows: "Truth is not what is; truth is what people 

perceive it to be". 

What is the truth about rock music? 

The enticing words of Larry Norman, one of the early fathers of Christian rock music 

in the late 1960’s, have been removed from their original context and misused by 

evangelists and pastors of the “Jesus Movement” to help establish a foothold in the 

church for Christian rock music. In truth, Norman’s words are a blasphemous 

misinterpretation of Martin Luther’s words. The truth is, why would we who have the 

mind and spirit of Christ want to steal a creation of Satan’s like rock and roll music? 

Thank God, as Amos 5:23 tells us, that God’s ways and thoughts are far above ours 

and that we don’t have to settle for the noise of this world in our music. 

History can help unlock the truth sometimes. It’s interesting to review a mainstream 

secular book which was written about rock music over 30 years ago. A review of such 

a book reveals how far Satan has advanced in his attempts to destroy the way things 

are and build a new world order using music as one of his major weapons. 

In “The Rock Story” copyright 1970 by Jerry Hopkins and published by Signet; 

Hopkins, then editor of the Rolling Stone, reminds us of the following historical facts: 

In the mid-1950’s rock music was declared a public menace and many songs 

were banned. Rock music was believed to deal with sex point blank. (pg. 18) 

In 1955, the “Year Rhythm & Blues took over the Pop Field”, Chicago radio 

stations had a daily ritual of destroying rock records. The Houston Juvenile 

Delinquincy and Crime Commision banned over 50 songs in one session. In 

Washington, a Senate sub-committee began to study the relationship between

ock and gangs. (pg. 23) 

In N.Y, a Columbia University Psychiatry associate professor said “if we can’t stem 

the tide of rock with it’s waves of rhythmic narcosis and future waves of vicarious 

craze, we are preparing our own downfall” (pg. 31) 

Encyclopedia Brittanica’s Yearbook called rock “insistent savagery.” (pg. 31) 

Rock was banished from San Antonio swimming pool jukeboxes. (pg. 31) 

Roman Catholic leaders called for banning rock. (pg. 31) 

Rock stars like Mick Jagger were called idols about which the idolatry of rock 

music revolved. This idolatry exists to varying degrees in a civilization the “often 

worships frail, 2-legged gods, many with a song and an electric guitar“. (pg. 161- 

162) 

Rev. David A. Noebel of the Christian Crusade writes in Communism, Hyptnotism 

and the Beatles (1965) that “innocuous-sounding rhythms heard daily by 

American children is part of a systematic plan geared to make a generation of 

American youth mentally ill and emotionally unstable, hypnotizing them and 

preparing them for future submission to subversive control.” (pg. 209) 

Jimmy Hendrix is quoted as saying music is all about messing with people’s 

heads. (pg. 210) 

Joan Baez is quoted as saying musicians can make the sounds reminding us we 

are all sacred. (pg. 210) 

Arlo Guthrie is quoted as saying-”it’s not a question of how the new world gets 

started, but how the old one goes out-beautifully, gently or with fear, hatred and 

bloodshed.” (pg. 210) 

Brian Wilson of the Beach Boys is quoted saying-”I’m very aware of the value and 

power of speaking through a song, not messages-just what you can say through 

the music itself.” (pg. 210) 

This information clearly verifies that it has taken Satan roughly a generation to 

completely rearrange the ethical viewpoint of both America and the church 

concerning the character of rock music. The truth about the nature of rock music, 

however, hasn’t changed. Even secular musicologists, performers and producers 

alike testify to the rebellious sexual nature of rock’s rhythms and it’s impact upon the 

human mind and body. The ethical shift has occurred in the mind of the church which 

has been deceived by the pleasure produced by the beat and frequencies of the 

music. 

One can’t say that a negative attitude toward rock is the result of antiquated, 

uneducated and unenlightened thinking. Our scientific and technical knowledge has 

only served to validate the perceptive opinions of the last generation about the 

dangers of rock. No, the shift in attitude toward the morality of rock has happened 

gradually over time. As a result, something once considered immoral in nature is now 

perceived as acceptable and necessary because of the good feelings it produces in

the sheep and the visible results it has produced for their shepherds. This isn’t to say 

that every professing Christian who listens to and advocates the use of rock based 

worship music is intentionally involved in something they know to be against God’s 

will. I know from personal experience that you can naively support rock based 

Christian music and rock music without blatantly immoral lyrics. You can support 

such music with unselfish motives and eventually have that same music play an 

active part in your being seduced back into sin by the devil. Many professing 

Christians believe rock based Christian music is acceptable because they naively 

accept the logical arguments supporting it and because they like it. They fail in the 

crucial step of first scrutinizing and testing these arguments to see if they’re true. 

However, rather than being led by Satan’s trickery and our emotional feelings, the 

Lord Jesus Christ wants our love to be Spirit led through the truth of his word so that 

we “abound yet more and more in knowledge (precise and correct knowledge of things 

ethical and divine) and in all judgment (moral discernment in ethical matters): That ye may 

approve (recognize as genuine after scrutinizing and testing it) things that are excellent (of 

more value): that ye may be sincere (tested as genuine) and without offence (not offensive 

and led into sin) till the day of Christ.” (Philippians 1:9-10) 

The advent of Christian rock in the 1960’s 

As Plato taught, music is a form of entertainment that it can easily and gradually 

insinuate a kind of lawlessness against the existing political and social orders of a 

nation without people being aware of it. With the advent of Christian rock in the mid- 

1960’s following on the heels of the mid-1960’s Vatican II initiated Catholic rock and 

folk mass renditions, Satan began a new phase of his attack upon the true unity and 

strength of the body of Christ in America. 

Satan began this attack a few years beforehand in Britain with “gospel beat“ albums. 

In the United States, the first contemporary Christian rock album was released in 

1966 by The Crusaders. Entitled Make a Joyful Noise With Drums and Guitars, the 

LP states that the group "chose the Big Beat as the means of expressing their 

religious faith. . . . Now, for the first time, God is praised in song through the most 

contemporary musical expression: The Beat." 

In 1968, the Zondervan Company released “Till the Whole World Knows” by a 

Maryland based female rock band called Sons of Thunder. 

1969 brought the release of three Christian rock albums including Larry Norman's 

legendary “Upon This Rock“. 

By 1970 there were enough overtly religious rock albums for Rolling Stone magazine 

to ask,

"With all the Jesus rock albums around today, what's a mother to do?" (Rolling Stone, 

12/09/1971, pg. 21) 

From it’s inception, Christian rock music brought confusion and division to the 

church; clearly a mark of Satan’s character. 

Satan’s 8 point plan of attack on churches 

How does Satan wage such effective warfare against truth in the church? 

The following testimony of an ex-Satanist who before becoming a Christian infiltrated 

churches to destroy their spiritual life gives the following details concerning Satan’s 

plan of attack upon the church. 

"During my years in the Brotherhood I was carefully trained, and I in turn trained others in how to 

infiltrate and destroy Christian churches. Satan's goal is to make every chu rch or ministry like the 

one described by our Lord Jesus Christ in Revelation 3:15 -16.” 

This ex-Satanist went on to reveal 8 points upon which modern Satanists are taught 

to attack the church. The four most points most pertinent to this chapter will now be 

considered. Here are those four critical points. 

1. False Profession of faith 

To gain credibility...they can pretend to "get saved" with tears...Satanist can and will speak in 

tongues. (1 Cor. 14 : 26-28). They can not, with their own mouth, make this declaration .. "Jesus 

Christ who is God, who came in the flesh, died on the cross and three days later arose from the 

grave and now sits at the right hand of God the Father, this Jesus is my Lord and Savior and Master" 

This is the one thing they can't do...pass the test given in 1 John 4. 

2. Teach and Change Doctrines 

Satanist particularly covet teaching positions within the church. They can do tremendous damage in 

these positions. Do you really know where all your teachers stand with the Lord? Words of an ex - 

Satanist: " I taught Sunday school in a Bible believing church, while at the same time serving Satan. 

My heart breaks now as I think of the many young lives I destroyed by recruiting them into Satanism 

through those classes." Another one of the most destructive messages of today is the hea lth-andwealth 

message…teaching that every Christian should be healthy all the time, and wealthy. (Please 

read 11 Timothy 3:12) Also, The love doctrine---"We can't judge anybody." Satanists protect 

themselves by this doctrine and we allow it to happen. 

3. Stop All Accurate Teaching About Satan 

Satanists are always commanded to prevent any teaching about Satan within the churche s they 

attend. God's word clearly teaches much about Satan, and warns us that if we are ignorant about 

our enemy he will surely gain an advantage over us. "Be sober, be vigilant;." " Lest Satan should take 

advantage of us:" (Please read 2 Cor. 2: 11, Hosea 4: 6, 1 Peter 5: 8, John 3:19) 

4. Direct Attacks By Witchcraft Against Key Members of the Church

This is another very good reason why prayer is so important. Any pastor and church leaders and 

members who are really taking a stand for the Lord and against Satan will come under tremendous 

attack by witchcraft. The leaders of any church must be continuously upheld in prayer and 

interceded for by the members of the congregation. Once such a power base is lost, the pastor and 

the leaders face these attacks alone. 

Satan’s goal is to move the church into a lukewarm spiritual state 

According to this ex-Satanists testimony, Satanists work to move the church into a 

lukewarm spiritual state. Of course, literal Satanists are not the only instruments that 

Satan uses to numb the church spiritually. He has many types of weapons in his 

arsenal. This study will focus on his use of Satanists because of their known 

involvement in music. 

The lukewarm spiritual state was the state of the church at Laodicea described in 

Revelation 3 as follows: 

And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things sa ith the Amen, the faithful 

and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God; I know thy works, that thou art neither cold 

nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, 

I will spue thee out of my mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and 

have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretc hed, and miserable, and poor, and blind, 

and naked: I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich ; and white 

raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and 

anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see. As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be 

zealous therefore, and repent. Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and 

open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. To him that overcometh 

will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in 

his throne. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. (Revelation 

3:14-22) 

What is meant by a lukewarm spiritual state? 

The word lukewarm refers to a spiritual state in which a person becomes mentally 

blind to the lack of the fruit of the Spirit and Christian virtue in their life. Their work 

isn’t motivated by sincere Christian love for God and man. They are motivated by a 

selfish love of this world and it’s pleasures. Self-sufficient and satisfied with the 

riches and pleasures of this world, they lack the genuine fruit of the Holy Spirit that 

would make them a warm, glowing Christian in passionate pursuit of eternal riches, 

truth, righteousness and holiness. They hypocritically tolerate and enjoy evil instead 

of utterly detesting and avoiding it. Self-satisfied with earthly riches and pleasures, 

they’re blind and insensitive to the physical, emotional and spiritual needs of others. 

Lukewarmness is state of fruitless idolatry that is to be pitied. 

Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the 

Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, t he lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the

pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth away, and the lust 

thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever. (I John 2:15 -17) 

Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world i s enmity with God? 

whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. (James 4:4) 

A sure sign of spiritual lukewarmness is a boastful, self-confident trust in one’s own 

abilities and resources to enable one to acquire the things needed to sustain one’s 

selfish lifestyle. A lukewarm person likes the styles of the ungodly multitudes 

alienated from God and hostile to the Lord Jesus Christ. They’re content and well 

pleased with worldly pleasures and things which seduce people from God serving as 

obstacles to the cause of Christ and his church. They live to satisfy their lust for 

pleasure and don’t tolerate anyone interfering with their worldly pursuits. They’re 

thinking, speech, appearance and interests are conformed to this age instead of the 

eternal values and desires of the Lord expressed in his word. They need to repent 

and be transformed in their minds by the word of God before the Lord vomits them 

out of his mouth for their hypocritical, dead profession of faith. The Lord Jesus Christ 

stands knocking at the door of the lukewarm heart, speaking messages like this one, 

asking it to turn away from it’s idols, it’s favorite sins and sinful pleasures in order to 

love and follow him wholeheartedly 

I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living 

sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And b e not conformed to this 

world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and 

acceptable, and perfect, will of God. Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which is evil; 

cleave to that which is good. (Romans 12:1-3,9) 

“Were hymn tunes borrowed from the world?” 

Promoters of rock based worship music love to argue that the old hymn writers used 

secular tunes in their songs. Careful research, however, reveals that there is no truth 

to this argument. Neither Martin Luther or the Wesley’s would consider it acceptable 

to borrow tunes form the world for the purpose of worship. 

Dr. Peter Masters of Freedom Ministries in the UK writes the following in his article 

titled, “Were hymn tunes borrowed from the world?” 

(http://www.freedomministries.org.uk/masters/luther.shtml) 

The jibe is heard that Luther, for example, used tavern songs and dance tunes for his hymns. Church 

music, it is said, has always been influenced by the entertainment of the secular world, and what is 

happening today in new-style worship is no different. If this jibe is true, then the separation texts of 

the Bible are undermined. Those passages which say that we must have no fellowship with the 

unfruitful works of darkness are all overthrown. How can we have nothing to do with worldly music in 

worship if our ‘sacred’ music tradition depends on it? Did Luther, as it is c laimed, borrow from the 

secular world around him? The charge is not true. It is baseless. Throughout church history great 

care has been taken with the use of music. Luther loved music and wanted the people to sing. He re - 

introduced congregational hymn singing in his day. He wanted hymns to have fine tunes. Before the

Reformation, the Church of Rome had no congregational singing at all. The people just listened. They 

listened, for example, to such things as Gregorian chants, along with other items performed by those 

who carried out the components of the liturgy. Luther was a great composer himself, and also an 

adapter of other works. We read in Robert Harrell’s work, Martin Luther: His Music, Hi s Message that 

Luther wrote thirty-seven chorales, fifteen of which he composed himself. Thirteen were derived 

from Latin hymns or church music. Four were taken from German religious folk songs. Only one out 

of the thirty-seven came from a secular folk song. This hardly justifies the idea that Luther helped 

himself wholesale to secular sources. And in the case of the one drawn from a secular folk song, it is 

probable that the world had stolen that melody from the church, and Luther merely reclaimed it 

(totally adopting and sanitising it). When Luther said, ‘Why should the devil have all the good tunes?’ 

he spoke in the context of Catholic chanting. He was not interested in stealing from the world around 

him, but providing singable melodies so that congr egations could begin to sing. If a secular melody 

was used, it was very greatly changed. And what else would we expect from the Reformer who wrote 

these words: ‘Take special care to shun perverted minds who prostitute this lovely gift of nature and 

of art with their erotic rantings. And be quite assured that none but the devil goads them on to defy 

their very nature … They purloin the gift of God and use it to worship the foe of God.’ Luther clearly 

believed that music was to be identified with its source a nd users. It was the world of those days 

that stole freely from the church to obtain a melody for a bawdy bar song. But hymn tunes have 

never (before now) been drawn from, or fashioned by, the musical idiom promoting and 

characterising a godless society. Luther boldly asserted that he had never used a bar song or a 

dance tune. People charge him with a ‘crime’ of which he would have been appalled. We repeat, it is 

a charge not substantiated by history. In the course of the Reformation we gained the Genevan 

Psalter. We still use many of its tunes today. 

Carl Johansson makes this observation on page 50 of “Music and Ministry: A Biblical 

Counterpoint“: 

"But the thrust of the popular music of Luther's time and the thrust of our pop music is as different 

as night is from day. There was a systematic unity in the sixteenth century musical world which no 

longer exists in today's music. … The popular music of the time had a folk-like character far removed 

from modern-day pop." 

Another authority concerning sixteenth century times writes that “a difference 

between sacred and secular music hardly existed." (Eric Bloom, ed., Grove's 

Dictionary of Music and Musicians, 5th edition, I, p. 848). 

The Wesley’s 

It’s also unthinkable that the Wesley brothers would borrow tunes from the ungodly 

and use them for sacred hymns. 

Hymn-writing brothers John and Charles Wesley have been dead for centuries now, 

but their music lives on as inspiring songs of the church. Something else that seems 

destined to live on is the myth that the brothers used English drinking and tavern 

songs as the melodies for their timeless hymns. Nothing could be further from the 

truth, the Rev. Dean McIntyre, director of music resources for the United Methodist 

Church, told the United Methodist News Service (UMNS): 

“Given their aesthetic and theological sense, it would [have been] unthinkable for them to do so,” he

said. 

McIntyre said the erroneous assumption often arises because the Wesley’s preached 

the gospel in public places where people who needed Jesus were prone to gather. 

But the myth really started over a misunderstanding of the musical term “bar tune” or 

“bar form,” which, explained McIntyre, is a medieval poetry pattern made up of three 

or more stanzas. The pattern became established as a common form for songwriting, 

especially hymns. McIntyre said that someone with no background in medieval poetry 

heard the term “bar form” in connection with John Wesley, and concluded that the 

hymnist’s works were based on tavern songs. McIntyre said that the Wesley’s used 

the bar form in composing many of the Church’s enduring hymns, including “Hark, 

the Herald Angels Sing,” “Christ the Lord Is Risen Today,” “Jesus, Lover of My Soul,” 

“Jesus, Thy Blood and Righteousness,” “Jesus, Thy Boundless Love to Me,” “And Can 

It Be That I Should Gain,” and “We Lift Our Hearts to Thee.” (source: 

goodnewsetc.com/092SND2.htm) 

John Wesley published his first collection of Psalms and Hymns, including his own 

translations from the German. It was printed at Charleston, S.C. in 1737. 

(http://wesley.nnu.edu/JohnWesley/methodist/ch6.htm) 

Here are some of Wesley’s remarks concerning that book expressing his desire, in 

obedience to the word of God, to impart biblical truth for perfecting holiness in the 

life of the believer through singing hymns. 

“For many years I have been importuned to publish such a hymn-book as might be generally used in 

all our congregations throughout Great Britain and Ireland. I have hitherto withstood the importunity, 

as I believed such a publication was needless, considering the various hymn-books which my brother 

and I have published within these forty years last past; so that it may be doubted whether any 

religious community in the world has a greater variety of them…Such a Hymn -Book you have now 

before you. It is not so large as to be either cumbersome or expensive; and it is large enough to 

contain such a variety of hymns as will not soon be worn threadbare. It is large enough to contain all 

the important truths of our most holy religion, whether speculative or practical; yea, to illustrate them 

all and to prove them both by Scripture and reason; and this is done in a regular order. The hymns 

are not carelessly jumbled together, but carefully ranged under proper heads, according to the 

experience of real Christians. So that this book is, in effect, a little body of experimental and 

practical divinity. 5. As but a small part of these hymns is of my own composing, I do not think it 

inconsistent with modesty to declare, that I am persuaded no such hymn-book as this has yet been 

published in the English language. In what other publication of the kind have you so distinct and full 

an account of scriptural Christianity? Such a declaration of the heights and depths of religion, 

speculative and practical? so strong cautions against the most plausible errors; particularly those 

that are now most prevalent? and so clear directions for making your calling and election sure; for 

perfecting holiness in the fear of God? (http://gbgmumc.org/umhistory/wesley/hymns/jwchpm10.txt) 

Excerpts from a Wesley sermon titled, “On Friendship with the World”, shown below 

reveal the strict attention that Wesley gave to teaching his people to avoid becoming 

like the unsaved people in the world. Wesley realized the importance of the believer

emaining holy, that is separated from the world’s idols and pleasures and dedicated 

to the will of God. Clearly this godly man or his brother, Charles, would not have 

invalidated their clear biblical teaching by borrowing hymn tunes from an ungodly 

world. 

"Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of this world is enmity with God? 

Whosoever therefore desireth to be a friend of the world is an enemy of God." (James 4:4) 

There is a passage in St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans, which has been often supposed to be of the 

same import with this: "Be not conformed to this world:" (Rom. 12:2) But it has little or n o relation to 

it; it speaks of quite another thing. Indeed the supposed resemblance arises merely from the use of 

the word world in both places. This naturally leads us to think that St. Paul means by conformity to 

the world, the same which St. James means by friendship with the world: whereas they are entirely 

different things, as the words are quite different in the original: for St. Paul's word is aion St. James's 

is kosmos. However, the words of St. Paul contain an important direction to the children of God. As if 

he had said, "Be not conformed to either the wisdom, or the spirit, or the fashions of the age; of 

either the unconverted Jews, or the Heathens, among whom ye live. You are called to show, by the 

whole tenor of your life and conversation, that you are 'renewed in the spirit of your mind', after the 

image of him that created you;' and that your rule is not the example or will of man, but 'the good, 

and acceptable, and perfect will of God.' " Yet are there very few subjects of so deep importance; few 

that so nearly concern the very essence of religion, the life of God in the soul; the continuance and 

increase, or the decay, yea, extinction of it. From the want of instruction in this respect the most 

melancholy consequences have followed. These indeed have not affected those who were still dead 

in trespasses and sins; but they have fallen heavy upon many of those who were truly alive to God. 

They have affected many of those called Methodists in particular; perhaps more than any other 

people. For want of understanding this advice of the Apostle, (I hope rather than from any contempt 

of it) many among them are sick, spiritually sick, and many sleep, who were once thoroughly 

awakened. And it is well if they awake any more till their souls are required of them. It has appeared 

difficult to me to account for what I have frequently observed: many who were once greatly alive to 

God, whose conversation was in heaven, who had their affections on things above, not on things of 

the earth; though they walked in all the ordinances of God, though they still abounded in good 

works, and abstained from all known sin, yea, and from the appearance of evil; yet they gradually 

and insensibly decayed; (like Jonah's gourd, when the worm ate the root of it) insomuch that they are 

less alive to God now, than they were ten, twenty, or thirty years ago. But it is easily accounted for, if 

we observe, that as they increased in goods, they increased in friendship with the world; Which, 

indeed, must always be the case, unless the mighty power of God interpose. But in the same 

proportion as they increased in this, the life of God in their soul decreased. Is it strange that it 

should decrease, if those words are really found in the oracles of God: "Ye adulterers and 

adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God?" What is the meaning 

of these words? Let us seriously consider. And may God open the eyes of our understanding; that, in 

spite of all the mist wherewith the wisdom of the world would cover us, we m ay discern what is the 

good and acceptable will of God! Let us, First, consider, what it is which the Apostle here means by 

the world. He does not here refer to this outward frame of things, termed in Scripture, heaven and 

earth; but to the inhabitants of the earth, the children of men, or at least, the greater part of them. 

But what part? This is fully determined both by our Lord himself, and by his beloved disciple. First, by 

our Lord himself. His words are, "If the world hate you, ye know that it hated m e before it hated you. 

If ye were of the world, the world would love its own: But because ye are not of the world, but I have 

chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. If they have persecuted me, they will 

also persecute you. And all these things will they do unto you, because they know not him that sent 

me." (John 15:18, &c.) You see here "the world" is placed on one side, and those who "are not of the 

world" on the other. They whom God has "chosen out of the world," namely, by "sanctifi cation of the 

Spirit, and belief of the truth," are set in direct opposition to those whom he hath not so chosen. Yet 

again: Those "who know not him that sent me," saith our Lord, who know not God, they are "the

world." "But what kind of friendship is it which we may not have with the world? May we not converse 

with ungodly men at all? Ought we wholly to avoid their company?" By no means. The contrary of this 

has been allowed already. If we were not to converse with them at all, "we must needs go out of the 

world." Then we could not show them those offices of kindness which have been alrea dy mentioned. 

We may, doubtless, converse with them, First, on business; in the various purposes of this life, 

according to that station therein, wherein the providence of God has placed us; Secondly, when 

courtesy requires it; only we must take great care not to carry it too far: Thirdly, when we have a 

reasonable hope of doing them good. But here too we have an especial need of c aution, and of 

much prayer; otherwise, we may easily burn ourselves, in striving to pluck other brands out of the 

burning. We may easily hurt our own souls, by sliding into a close attachment to any of them that 

know not God. This is the friendship which i s "enmity with God:" We cannot be too jealous over 

ourselves, lest we fall into this deadly snare; lest we contract, or ever we are aware, a love of 

complacence or delight in them. Then only do we tread upon sure ground, when we can say with the 

Psalmist, "All my delight is in the saints that are upon earth, and in such as excel in virtue." We 

should have no needless conversations with them. It is our duty and our wisdom to be no oftener 

and no longer with them than is strictly necessary. And during the who le time we have need to 

remember and follow the example of him that said, "I kept my mouth as it were with a bridle while 

the ungodly was in my sight." (http://gbgm-umc.org/umhistory/Wesley/sermons/serm-080.stm) 

Apostasy in music 

What godly men like Luther and Wesley never did modern believers have done 

without blushing in patterning their music after the world. Many of today’s modern 

instrumental “christian” music styles are carbon copies of mainstream secular music. 

Many professing Christian performers and bands dress, walk, talk and enjoy the 

same music as their worldly counterparts. Some professing Christian performers and 

bands perform and record both secular and “christian” music. Most use instrumental 

accompaniment that would have been considered unacceptable by the church prior 

to the 1960’s Beatles invasion and the associated impact of rock n’ roll rhythms 

upon American minds. 

The integration of varying modes of secular rhythms rooted in rock ’n roll has helped 

the church to become increasingly lukewarm partially because of the effect of it’s 

instrumental music upon the subconscious mind. The effect of instrumental music 

upon the mind was discussed briefly in an earlier chapter. Here’s a summary of the 

research information presented in that chapter: 

The nerves of the ear have an extensive network of connections from the brain to the 

functions of the body enabling it to affect our pulse rate, blood pressure, muscles, 

nervous system, digestion and glands. Instrumental music completely bypasses our 

master brain centers involving reason and intelligence and enters our body through 

the thalamus. The thalamus is a relay station to our emotions, sensations and 

feelings. As a result, our emotions and actions can be affected unconsciously by the 

power of instrumental music. Testimonies from the world’s greatest philosophers, 

knowledgeable music professionals, scientific evidence and scriptural truth provide 

irrefutable proof that instrumental music has a powerful emotional message of it’s

own even when divorced from the enhancing power of lyrics. 

Origin of the term rock and roll 

Why would rock music have a negative effect upon a person spiritually? 

According to American music author and teacher, Robert Palmer in his book, Deep 

Blues, the origin of the term “rock n’ roll” goes back at least to the Delta bluesman of 

the 1930’s where listeners referred to having sex as “rocking and rolling”. The term 

went mainstream in the 1951 when wild WJW Cleveland disc jockey Alan Freed 

popularized it with the help of hit songs like “60 Minute Man”. Songs like that were 

full of sexual overtones and innuendos. In it‘s many varied forms from soft to Heavy 

Metal, including but not limited to funk disco, pop, new wave techno, rap, rap-rock, 

nu-metal, punk, ska, blues, jazz-rock, hip-hop, rockabilly, country, alternative, garage, 

grunge, reggae, drum & bass, goth, hard-core, and industrial, rock music has always 

been about sex and the celebration of self. Many of it’s performers have been quoted 

over the years saying exactly that. Frank Zappa, John Oates, Ted Nugent, K.I.S.S., 

Tina Turner, Bono…these and many others have testified to the link between the 

nature of rock’s rhythms and our sexual nature. Clearly, rock music is about selfpossession 

or being “cool” rather than being Holy Spirit possessed and holy. It’s 

pleasure oriented rhythm has led the church to become increasingly self centered 

and feelings based rather than Christ centered and truth based. It has led the church 

to falsely believe that the positive feelings the music can stimulate within the body 

undoubtedly equate to the presence of God in worship. An almost effeminate, 

romantic caricature of Jesus Christ has grown out of the tone, rhythm and poetry of 

popular soft-rock, pop-rock style worship songs which first hit some areas of the U.S. 

church as early as the late 1960‘s. This had led to an overemphasis of teaching 

focused on his humanity, grace and mercy and what he can do for us and a neglect 

of his divine righteousness, holiness, justice and sovereign authority and how we 

should live for him. Unbiblical music has helped to put the minds of both the pastorteacher 

and the congregation alike into the mode of teaching and receiving 

messages that make everyone feel good about God and their relationship with him 

irregardless of people’s moral and ethical character. As a result of shallow, 

elemental teaching increasingly void of practical, everyday moral and ethical 

implications, the character of the Lord Jesus Christ has been misrepresented. 

At the start of this chapter it was pointed out that Plato taught music is a form of 

entertainment that it can easily and gradually insinuate a kind of lawlessness against 

the existing political and social orders of a nation without people being aware of it. 

Music has shown that to be true in the last few decades in the church. Another 

gospel and another Christ have been unknowingly incorporated into many churches 

as a result of changes in music. The lack of sound doctrine and balanced teaching of

the whole counsel of the Word of God accompanying the spread of soft-pop rock 

worship music within the church has led the church to grow comfortable with and 

increasingly conformed to the values, attitudes, appearance and interests of this age. 

Harder edge rock music that started to gain some acceptance in the church by the 

1980’s has become much harder edge and more widely accepted as Satan uses it to 

gradually position the church to fully depart from the true biblical revelation of God’s 

character prior to the revealing of the Antichrist.

CHAPTER 11 

Mass Musical Deception Led By Professing Christians 

Jesus said professing Christians will deceive many near the end of the world 

Not only do Satanists infiltrate the church in order to deceive it and destroy it’s 

spiritual life; Jesus taught that false teachers professing to believe in the Lord Jesus 

Christ will teach and model lifestyles contradictory to sound doctrine which will 

deceive the church. The scriptures prophecy that this deception will come near the 

end of the age just before Jesus Christ returns to earth. 

And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left 

here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. And as he sat upon the mount of 

Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what 

shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? And Jesus answered and sai d unto 

them, Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and 

shall deceive many. (Matthew 24:2-5; parallel passages in Luke 21 and Mark 13) 

According to Jesus, deception will come through those who “come in my name, 

saying, I am Christ.” Please note that it’s Jesus who’s speaking in this verse and that 

the context of his teaching is the future end of the world or the end of the age. 

The question raised by his disciples which prompted his prophecy was: 

“when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?” 

Jesus began answering this prophetic question by telling his disciples that deceivers 

will come “in his name”. In other words, Jesus is telling his followers that deceivers 

will come who profess to be serving him and his interests. He also says that they 

come saying “he is Christ”. Jesus isn’t saying that these deceivers are coming in 

someone else’s name, such as Maitreya. Although it’s possible that Jesus is saying 

that the deceivers will be saying that they themselves are Christ, which is typical of 

Gnostic Luciferic religious initiates, I believe that Jesus is simply telling us that the 

disciples will come in Jesus’ name. Friends, this means that the deceivers Jesus is 

warning us about will be professing Christians. 

In spite of the fact that the deceivers will profess to be serving Jesus Christ, Jesus 

warns us that they’ll deceive many. This is difficult for us to swallow because many 

modern Christians have been falsely led to believe that the only thing that really 

matters theologically is that a person believes in the gospel of Jesus Christ. Although 

belief in the deity, atoning crucifixion and resurrection of Jesus Christ as Lord is the

foundational truth essential to saving faith, it is only the first link in the chain of 

sound doctrine essential to saving faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. The book of Hebrews 

tells us that the doctrine of Christ is only one elementary principle of the true 

Christian faith and that there are many doctrines beyond the elementary doctrine of 

Christ that are essential to true faith and necessary for the maturity of the Christian. 

Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on u nto perfection; not laying 

again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, Of the doctrine of 

baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 

(Hebrews 6:1-2) 

Does professing a saving relationship with Jesus Christ mean you‘re saved? 

To believe that all that really matters in the life of a professing Christian is what they 

believe and say about their relationship to Jesus Christ is like saying that all that 

matters in the life of a newborn child is that it has been properly delivered out of the 

womb. If a baby isn’t fed the right nutrients, protected, nurtured, disciplined and 

properly educated in truth it will die prematurely. The same principle could be 

illustrated using examples from the Lord’s creation. Just because a seed germinates 

and a plant sprouts out of the ground doesn’t mean that the plant will someday 

produce fruitful vegetation, etc. 

To go one step further, to believe that someone is genuinely a Christian because they 

profess to believe in and serve Jesus Christ, belong to an orthodox Christian 

denomination, agree with evangelical Christianity’s statement of faith, possess a 

Christian worldview, and are active in helping a Christian church grow numerically is 

also a great deception. Not only is it critical that a person say they believe the right 

things, that professed belief needs to be validated by the fruit of repentance towards 

God and the presence of the good spiritual fruit of the Holy Spirit in the life of the 

professing believer. This is the sobering truth and each of us needs to examine 

ourselves against the word of God to see if our personal character and values are in 

synch with our profession of faith in Jesus Christ as our personal Lord and Savior. 

True assurance of salvation isn’t based on being able to recall a time out of our 

memory bank that we “asked Jesus into our heart”. True assurance is based upon 

the Spirit of God bearing witness with our spirit (Galatians 4:6) that we are the children 

of God because we love the brethren by loving God and keeping his commandments. 

(1 John 4:12-5:21) Based upon 1 John 5:21, one of those commandments would be to 

keep ourselves from idols like secular music, even if the secular music is labeled 

worship music and mixed with lyrics labeled Christian. 

Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, 

how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates? (2 Corinthians 13:5) 

Yes, it’s only by grace that we are saved by faith in Jesus Christ alone. Personal

salvation is certainly not from any inborn trace of God within ourselves, however; to 

claim personal salvation without a repentant heart toward God over our sin and 

idolatry is not according to the sound doctrine of scripture and is heresy. (Matthew 

7:21-23; Ephesians 2:1-10; Titus 2:11-15; Ephesians 5:5-7) 

Satan’s ministry team creating another Jesus and gospel through music 

Paul warns the church in 2 Corinthians 11 that it is possible for Satan to deceive the 

church into receiving a counterfeit Jesus and gospel which at first view seems to be 

the real deal. 

The forbidden tree in the midst of the garden was apparently good from Eve’s limited 

human perspective and wisdom. Satan used something which Eve considered good 

to destroy her relationship with God. He beguiled, or wholly seduced her through his 

cunning, false wisdom. Likewise today, Satan has a growing last days music ministry 

team deceitfully being disguised as ambassadors of the gospel of Jesus Christ. 

Nobody knows how many professing Christian musicians are knowingly 

misrepresenting Christ through music. I believe some know what they are doing is 

wrong. At the same time I believe that some of the self-deceived sincerely believe 

they serve Jesus Christ. 

To the undiscerning Christian, the message of rock based Christian music appears to 

be the truth and is pleasing to the ears and flesh. The message and philosophy of 

ministry of the musical seducers is apparently right because it works. It’s not boring; 

it’s cool, popular, and exciting. It helps ministries and churches prosper. It apparently 

is bringing many people into the kingdom of God as a result of the fresh music and 

approach to ministry. The following and cash flow of the deceivers is multiplied as 

electronic media circulates their radical new Christian teaching, fashion and lifestyle 

worldwide. Their ministry is slowly and to varying degrees transforming the church to 

be conformed to the god of this world who has blinded it‘s spiritual eyes. 

But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should 

be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, 

whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another 

gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him. (2 Corinthians 11:3-4) 

For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. 

And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if 

his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to 

their works. (2 Corinthians 11:13-15) 

Satan’s fierce rage against true Christianity is unchanging 

Satan’s character has not changed in the thousands of years since the seduction of 

Eve in the garden of Eden. His character will never change, although it’s corrupting

influence will one day be forever eliminated. Satan is still fiercely intolerant towards 

anyone whose allegiance is to the Lord’s will instead of his own will. This fierce 

intolerance will culminate during a dangerous period of falling away or “apostasy” 

near the end of the age just before Jesus Christ returns. This period will be a time 

during which the spiritual state of professing Christians will be characterized by revolt 

or rebellion against the will of God as revealed in the truth of his word. Selfish, 

greedy, lustful, pleasure loving imposters in the professing church will be used by 

Satan to persecute the true church of Jesus Christ and lead many professing 

Christians astray from the truth into apostasy. 

Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking 

whom he may devour: Whom resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are 

accomplished in your brethren that are in the world. (1 Peter 5:8 -9) 

Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering 

together unto him, That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, nei ther by spirit, nor by word, 

nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. Let no man deceive you by any means: 

for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, 

the son of perdition; (2 Thessalonians 2:1-3) 

This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own 

selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, Without 

natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are 

good, Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; Having a form of 

godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away. Yea, and all that will live godly in 

Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, 

deceiving (leading others astray from the truth), and being deceived. (2 Timothy 3: 1-5, 12-13) 

Satan’s goal at the end of the age is to destroy Christianity in order to wrestle the 

worship received by Jesus Christ away from him so that he is exclusively worshipped 

by the world. Demonically inspired secular music in the name of Christ is one of the 

tools to be used by Satan to bind the Spirit void masses to his will in the last days. 

And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, 

saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? And there was given unto him 

a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty 

and two months. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and 

his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. And it was given unto him to make war with the 

saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. 

And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life 

of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. If any man have an ear, let him hear. H e that 

leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the 

sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints. (Revelation 13:4-10) 

Some of Satan’s seductive work within the church will be increasingly aided by 

professing Christian musicians. This work is already well underway. Even now, when 

an American Christian refuses to embrace modern rock based contemporary 

Christian music they seriously risk becoming isolated and labeled by the professing

church as an old, boring, dead “fundamentalist“ or a narrow minded, irrelevant 

religious “Pharisee“. Young churched kids often have a particular dislike and possibly 

even a hatred toward a professing Christian who doesn’t believe in rock based music. 

Eventually those opposed to rock based worship music risk being emotionally 

rejected if they don‘t succumb to cult-like pressure from pastors and members to 

believe in rock and yield their spirit to the beat. Even if there was a biblical basis for 

using rock based worship music in the church, we aren’t at liberty to offend the faith 

of other believers by trying to force them to participate in something they believe 

displeases God by asking them to either rock with the flock or leave. This selfish, 

unloving attitude towards another believer is uncharacteristic of the fruit of the Holy 

Spirit. 

Russian church labels American Christian Rock music “music from hell” 

In the 1960’s Americans still prayed in public schools and some Americans believed 

that rock music was a Russian weapon being used to corrupt, seduce and ultimately 

control the minds of Americans. In 1992, however, America is found exporting 

Christian rock music to Russia and Russian Christians communicate that this music is 

corrupting their youth. As you read the pastoral letter below please consider that the 

true character of the Lord is unchanging. 

The Lord Jesus Christ is the same Lord he was in the 1960’s. The Lord Jesus Christ’s 

character was the same in Russia as it was in America in 1992. However, at that time 

American ambassadors for Jesus Christ were boldly defending their use of Christian 

rock music in Russian mission work while Russian Christians called the same music 

“music from hell”. 

Both of these nations should have been able to worship and serve the Lord together 

in 1992 if they were both living in the truth. One of these nations, however, was not 

living in the truth and was absolutely wrong concerning their image of God and the 

acceptability of rock based Christian music. The churches of both nations couldn’t 

have been correct in their opposing views or Christ can be divided. 

Rock based Christian music is just as divisive in the America church today as it was in 

Russia in 1992. The only difference is that in Russia in 1992, the majority was 

against the music. In America today, however, the majority is for the music. 

Consider this copy of a 1992 letter from the Head of Unregistered Union of Churches 

in Russia which was printed in “Life” on 5/21/1992: 

For thirty years we have suffered intense persecution. Now freedom is bringing another great harm 

to our churches. This damage is coming from Christians in America who are sending rock music and 

evangelists accompanied by rock bands. Our young people do not attend those meetings because

we have all committed not to participate in secular entertainment. This is a great burden to our 

hearts. Many come with Bible in hand and rock music. We are embarrassed by this image of 

Christianity. We do not know what words to use in urging that this be stopped. We abhor all Christian 

rock music coming to our country. Rock music has nothing in common with ministry or the service to 

God. We are very much against Christian Americans bringing to our country this false image of 

"ministry" to God. We need spiritual bread... not false cakes. It is true that rock music attracts people 

to the church, but not to Godly living. We were in pr ison for fifteen years for Christ's sake. We were 

not allowed to have Christian music, but ROCK MUSIC was used as a weapon against us day and 

night to destroy our souls. We could only resist with much prayer. Now, we have a time of more 

openness. We are no longer taken to prison. However, now it is Christians from America who damage 

our souls. We do not allow this music in our chur ch, but these "evangelist" rent big stadiums and 

infect teenagers and adults with their rock music. We, the leadership and congr egations of the 

Unregistered churches urge you to join with us, and we advise you to remove rock music from 

America. Do not desecrate our teenagers with it. Even the unbelievers recognize it is unholy music. 

We call this music, "music from hell." We urge all Americans to stop giving money for the 

organizations of such concerts in Russia. We only want traditional Christian music in our churches. 

This is the unanimous decision of all our leaders. 

Peter Peters and Vasilij Ryzhuk, Unregistered Union of Churches , Moscow, Russia, April 15, 1992 

What is the root of such unholy confusion? 

Satan authors deception in Christian music through the disorder between the 

emotional message of a song’s instrumental rock based music and it’s lyrics 

For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints. (1 Corinthians 

14:33) Let all things be done decently and in order. (1 Corinthians 14:40) 

In their context, the above scriptures teach that God’s character is to be reflected in 

his church through peaceful and tranquil speech and music and not through disorder 

and rage. Since instrumental music has it’s own emotional message apart from the 

poetry or lyrics of a song, both the music and the lyrics of a song must be ordered or 

arranged to suitably represent the true character of God as revealed in the Lord Jesus 

Christ. If the instrumental music and the lyrics aren’t synchronized, a deceptive 

message about the true character of the Lord Jesus Christ is communicated. 

God’s majestic holy divine nature cannot be accurately reflected in cold, aggressive, 

wild, exciting, rebellious, angry, sensual, dark depressing musical tones. In spite of 

this fact, the majority of mainstream contemporary Christian rock based music and 

secular music performed by professing Christian performers today express the fruit of 

their labor for Christ through instrumental music which misrepresents God’s holy 

character. 

Instrumental music creates an image of God. If that music misrepresents the Lord; a 

graven image, false god, idol or false Christ is created. Creating such an idol directly 

violates the commandments of God in Exodus 20:1-6 which tell us not to follow 

another god together with, in addition to, or in place of the true Lord God.

The church today tends to accept just about anyone into it’s community that 

professes to believe in Jesus Christ. In a culture heavily influenced by musical idols, it 

is dangerous to the spiritual welfare of the church to embrace every musician who 

says they believe in Jesus as a true Christian. The following scriptures are a warning 

to those of us who might be tempted to believe that a profession of faith in Christ is 

all that is necessary for a person to be saved. (Matthew 7:13-23; 2 Peter 1:3-11; Galatians 

5:19-24; James 2:18-26; 1 John 3:7-10)

CHAPTER 12 

Professing Christians Deceiving Through Mainstream Rock Music 

Harder Edge music from professing Christian performers 

In order to help illustrate how modern music is impacting the church spiritually a 

sampling of some of the most popular bands consisting of professing Christians will 

now be reviewed to see what kind of spiritual fruit these performers are yielding. An 

important spiritual principle to keep in mind throughout the study of this chapter is 

the scriptural truth taken from Paul’s letters to the Galatians and the Corinthians that 

states: 

“ a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump“ 

In other words, the church isn’t to tolerate sin and doctrinal error in it’s professing 

membership. If sin or doctrinal error is tolerated, it’s destructive influence will spread 

throughout the overall body of Christ like a little bit of yeast spreads throughout an 

entire batch of bread dough. 

The following article provides a good overview of how the secular press perceives the 

harder edge punk, hard-core, grunge, new metal and independent rock Christian 

bands. The name of the article dated 6/12/2003 is Rock of ages: Christian bands 

crossover written by Neil Strauss (New York Times) and taken from the International 

Herald Tribune On-Line. (http://www.iht.com/articles/99248.html) The scriptures in 

parentheses following selecting quotes from the article provide the Lord’s point of 

view in contrast to the viewpoint of the professing Christians. 

Yet it wasn't clear whether the band, with its punk-edged power pop, belonged at the 

Revelation Room, one of many independent clubs across the country booking only bands with 

Christian members or messages, or should have been at a mainstream rock club. 

(I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. So then because 

thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth. (Revelation 3:15-16)) 

The Revelation Room, across from the Sonic drive-in restaurant on Highway 19, is the only place to 

see live music in a dry county. It is open only on Saturdays. Admission is $7; sodas are 50 cents. On 

a recent Saturday the headliner was Anberlin. Its five members, ages 16 to 26, were s cruffy, hip, 

unwashed, malnourished road warriors constantly cracking inside jokes. Like any other rock band. 

But Anberlin isn't just any rock band. Like every group that plays the Revelation Room, all its 

members describe themselves as Christian, and its lyrics are uniformly positive and responsible. Yet 

it wasn't clear whether the band, with its punk-edged power pop, belonged at the Revelation Room, 

one of many independent clubs across the country booking only bands with Christian members or 

messages, or should have been at a mainstream rock club. "I just want to say one thing," said Joey 

Milligan, the band's lead guitarist. "We are not a Christian band…but we are all Christians."

(Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in 

psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. And whatsoever 

ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by 

him. (Colossians 3:16-17)) 

Since the hair-metal Christian band Stryper broke into the mainstream in the 1980s, dressed in 

bumblebee colors and pelting fans with Bibles fired from canons, many people have scoffed at 

Christian rock as no more than well-scrubbed sermonizing using electric guitars. But that stereotype 

has been changing. A new crop of bands has appeared on Christian-owned labels, many playing 

Christian-owned clubs. 

Unlike their forebears, who made weak imitations of already-popular music as a way to spread the 

Gospel, these new bands are making original, high-quality music and attracting fans for their sound, 

not their message. The Christian-rock underground is now as much a steppingstone to mainstream 

success as any other music scene. Despite the image of Christian pop as soft and conformist, most 

of these bands work on the harder edges of rock: punk, hard-core, grunge, new metal and indie 

rock. "What's interesting to me is that this is another ferti le ground for development," said Tim 

Devine, the general manager of Columbia Records, who recently signed a Christian grunge ban d 

called Switchfoot to the label. "And other than the lyrics having a positive slant, it is not much 

different than other scenes that have burgeoned over the years. For John Rubeli, a talent scout for 

Atlantic Records who signed POD, a punk group from the Christian scene that has cracked the 

Billboard Top 10, the strength of the movement is its national network of clubs. "The whole thing 

about the Christian market is that all these bands are able to tour because youth groups and 

churches have the ability to put on shows," he said. 

"Because much of it is in the suburbs, a lot of these kids going to the shows aren't even 

Christian kids, but their parents won't allow them to go to rock shows. 

(“For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. 

And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if 

his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to 

their works. (2 Corinthians 11:13-15)) 

So then they tell their moms that their friend Mike's youth group from church is putting on the sho w, 

and their parents can call Mike's mom to check. This is where I found POD. POD (which stands for 

Payable on Death), whose manager used to run a Christian rock club, is no anomaly. In the past year 

other acts from the Christian touring circuit have found mainstream success, among them Chevelle 

(which is on this year's Ozzfest, the summer hard-rock tour led by Ozzy Osbourne), Evanescence 

(whose album "Fallen" is No. 3 on the Billboard pop charts) and, the most popular of them all, Creed. 

Beyond them many other bands on Christian-owned labels are bubbling just under the Billboard 

charts. Many are on the Seattle-based Tooth Nail label, home to Anberlin, as well as the Christian 

bands Further Seems Forever, Mae, Zao and Starflyer 59. All are being pursued by major labels. 

Other Tooth Nail bands, like the Juliana Theory, MxPx and POD, have already been signed by majors. 

"When I talk to major labels and say that some of our bands are playing these Christian venues, they 

say that they've never heard of them," said Brandon Ebel, who owns and runs Tooth Nail. "Then, 

when I tell them that 1,000 people are coming to the shows, they flip out." Ebel founded Tooth Nail 

10 years ago when he noticed that there were several high -quality Christian hard-core, punk and 

indie-music bands on the West Coast. Christian labels wouldn't sign them because their music was 

too heavy, and independent labels wouldn't because of the Christian association. Now, Ebel said, "as 

soon as we sign a new band, we get e-mails from major labels." The genre is divided between a more 

traditional, contemporary-pop sound intended only for a Christian audience and a more 

underground, independent, nonpreachy music, which has a better shot at breaking into the rock 

mainstream.

“Much of traditional Christian pop is intended to give teenagers positive lyrics and role models 

packaged to look like current musical stars“. 

( “Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen“. (1 John 5:21)) 

The running joke in the business is that the mainstream Christian music industry judges records by 

counting GPMs, or Gods per minute. In contrast, on smaller, independen t labels like Tooth Nail and 

Squint, the bands are simply making the music they like; there is no attempt to convert nonbeliever s 

or to be parent-friendly. The influence of the music is reverberating beyond the Christian alternative - 

music circuit. For example the members of Zao, a band on Tooth Nail, are considered innovators by 

hard-core bands of any faith. And Me Without You, a newer band, has replaced the now-defunct At 

the Drive-In as the one of the best post-hard-core bands of the moment. "In the past Christian music 

has been very trite," said Stephen Christian, the singer in Anberlin. "One of the reasons we're 

breaking out of this mold is that there are labels like Tooth Nail and Squint who are putting out 

music with creative artists, not a copying sensibility. The idea is that no longer are we going to 

mimic; we are going to lead." One reason these bands are gaining popularity is that, in addition to 

playing the standard rock hole-in-the-wall, they are working on a touring circuit that exists just for 

them. "If you're only playing punk rock clubs, you're limiting yourself," Christian said. "But we can 

walk into any city and have at least 15 places to choose from" - a youth group, a church, a local rock 

club, a coffeehouse. Several fans did help Anberlin load its equipment into a van after the 

Revelation Room performance. The band then drove two hours to the Dreamworld Music Comp lex in 

Arlington, just outside Dallas. Though Dreamworld is also Christian -owned, it books all types of 

bands. One night a hard-core rock band like Cannibal Corpse singing profane, explicit lyrics may be 

playing; another night a clean-cut Christian pop star like Phil Joel of the Newsboys will be onstage. 

"I'm a Christian business owner, but this is a business, not a ministry," 

(“No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will 

hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” (Matthew 6:24)) 

said John Tunnell, a co-owner. "I think bands that have a primarily Christian draw can have a hard 

time being booked at other clubs, not because they're Christian but because their audience isn 't 

going to drink - at least, not that much." Club bookings, however, are the least concern of most 

Christian bands. Their bigger worry is alienating both the Christian music industry and mainstream 

music fans as they try to cross over. The contemporary Christian music world generally rejects a 

band with lyrics that are interpreted as negative or offensive. Now that Further Seems F orever, for 

example, has become one of the latest bands to break out of the Christian scene, the group has 

stopped performing at Christian-only clubs (though it sometimes still plays at the festivals). "We were 

playing a lot of these places because they want to see music, and they agree with a lot of the things 

that we agree with," said Chad Neptune, who plays bass in Further Seems Forever. "The problem 

came into play when people at some of these places are very judgmental, and they have certain 

expectations of every member of the band and certain premeditated ideas of what you should be 

about." At the same time, as bands from the Christian club touring circuit strive for general market 

success, many are worried that other music fans will be wary of them, seeing them as stereotypical 

proselytizers. Jon Foreman, the singer in Switchfoot, said that though the band had been open about 

it beliefs, he worried that "someone will judge our music based on a preconceived notion." But 

Devine, at Columbia Records, said Switchfoot's Christian background was not a large concern when 

signing the group. "With some of these bands, it's actually hard to tell the difference," he said. "Did 

people buy POD and Evanescence because they come from the Christian scene, or because they 

were exposed to great songs on the radio? I suspect with the numbers those bands are selling, it's 

more the latter." Which is not to say that in crossing over these bands are likely to leave Jesus 

behind. 

"I walked around the GMAs," said Christian, of Anberlin, referring to the Gospel Music

Association's annual convention in Nashville, Tennessee, "and I thought, 'I would wonder if 

Jesus would be in any of these bands.' Why would he be here? God said, 'Why send a doctor to 

those who are well; I'm going to send a doctor to the sick.' I guarantee you he would have been 

opening up for the Sex Pistols back in the day." 

(And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them. For it is a 

shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret. But all things that are 

reproved are made manifest by the light: for whatsoever doth make manifest is light. Wherefore he 

saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. See then 

that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise, Redeeming the time, because the days are 

evil“. (Ephesians 5:3-16)) 

Whether or not the writer of this article is a professing Christian is unclear. He loves 

this music although he perceives that it’s secular music coming from professing 

Christians. The fact professing Christians are comfortable playing secular styled 

music seems to confuse him a bit. His false image of the Lord Jesus Christ as a 

potential punk rock star helps him justify the musical attitude of the bands. 

In addition, this article reveals the major role that America’s suburban church 

leadership has played in helping incorporate secular music into the church and into 

the lives of both non-Christians and professing Christians. It reveals the lack of a 

wholehearted commitment to truth of the Lord Jesus Christ in the lives of band 

members and professing Christian club owners. Those interviewed clearly revealed 

that they weren’t solely in business to serve the Lord. The overriding motive was to 

be as successful as possible according to the standards of secular culture. At best 

these professing Christians reveal themselves as lukewarm hearts impossibly trying 

to be friends of God and the world simultaneously. 

Now it’s time to take a look at the highly successful professing Christian band. P.O.D. 

The music of this band is described as “positive” rap-rock or nu-metal music. 

P.O.D. (Payable on Death) and the New Age Triqueta 666 symbol 

P.O.D. has played Ozzfest with the likes of Marilyn Manson and Ozzy in 2000 and 

2002. The members profess Christianity, and it’s called a Christian band, 

although they unashamedly state that they don‘t write for Christians. 

Influenced by the New Age likes of Carlos Santana and Rastaferian Bob Marley, 

they toured in 2004 with Linkin Park. 

References in their music to Jah is the Rastaferian name for God. Their religion 

has been called a cross-fade of Christianity, Rastaferianism and Judiasm by 

reviewers. 

"Wuv and the band have structured their lives around a spiritual belief system that cr oss-fades

Christianity, Rastaferianism and Judaism." (Joyful Noisemakers, Spin, October 2001, p. 88) 

They incorporate the Satanic symbol the dot within a circle as one of their occult 

symbols. 

Previously it was pointed out that P.O.D. has recorded with New Age shaman Carlos 

Santana. 

P. O. D. ‘s latest release has been barred from most Christian bookstores, not 

because of it’s music, but because of it’s cover art “which depicts a naked woman 

with butterfly wings, her arms crossed over her breasts and a banner with the word 

"Sanctus" (a Latin word for the sung part of the preface in Mass) across her nether 

region. The bookstores' main complaint is that you can see the woman's pubic bone, 

a spokesperson for the band said, but they're also unhappy that the artwork uses a 

sacred word in a sexual manner.” (12/28/03 mtv.com interview) 

P.O.D. boldly uses the tributary or the triskele symbol, a symbol used by practicing 

New Agers and witchcraft. The Triqueta is used as the centerpiece for the logo for The 

Institute of Transpersonal Psychology (ITP). The ITP is a new age school following the 

Jungian Psychology [occultist Carl Jung]. One of their stated goals is ". . . to reach the 

recognition of divinity within." (www.itp.edu/about/tp.html) 

The occult television show "Charmed" details the spells and occult practices of three 

witches. P.O.D.’ s symbol is the show's primary symbol of witchcraft and is splattered 

throughout the series. The symbol is displayed on "The Book of Shadows". The Book 

of Shadows, or grimier, is commonly used in witchcraft and Satanism to record the 

activities of with covens.

The same symbol (with a circle) is displayed by the rock group Led Zeppelin. 

Most believe the symbol is from the teachings of Aleister Crowley and represents 

666. 

"A disguised interlocked trio of sixes, symbolic of the anti -christ. Also symbolizes the triple 

goddess of Wicca (three interlocked vesica pisces together). Commonly used in Catholic 

liturgical iconography, and has recently found its way into the logo of the New King James 

Bible." (Bill and Sharon Schnoebelen, Blood on the Doorposts, p. 150) 

Dr. Cathy Burns writes in her book, Masonic and Occult Symbols Illustrated: 

"Marilyn Ferguson, a New Ager, used the symbol of the triquetra (another name for the 

triskele) on her book The Aquarian Conspiracy. This is a variation for the number 666. Other 

books and material have a similar design printed on them, such as books from David 

Spangler, the person who lauds Lucifer, and The Witch's Grimoire. As most people know, the 

number 666 is the number of the beast (see Revelation 13:18 ) and is evil, yet the occultists 

and New Agers love this number and consider it to be sacred.” 

P.O.D. has risen unexpectedly from playing in a garage in small Chula Vista California 

to becoming the biggest selling artists on Atlantic Records in 10 years. Singer Sonny 

Sandova is quoted in USA Today‘s 11/12/2003 issue saying: 

“I believe in Christ with all my heart, mind and soul. But when people label you, it’s segregation, and 

it tells somebody who doesn’t believe that they can’t listen to this music bec ause we write for 

Christians. We never have.” 

Played the Voodoo Festival on Halloween 2003 in New Orleans 

Renowned for their fiery live shows, P.O.D. heralded the release of their 2003 

“PAYABLE ON DEATH” CD on Halloween with a live performance at the Voodoo Music 

Festival in New Orleans, Louisiana.

2001’s 4 million plus seller “SATELLITE CD,” P.O.D. has established themselves as 

one of the most important career artists of the modern era. Combining positive 

messages with furious, genre-blurring rock ‘n’ roll, P.O.D. has reaped critical praise 

and an ever-increasing audience since the release of 1999’s RIAA platinum-certified 

Atlantic debut, “THE FUNDAMENTAL ELEMENTS OF SOUTHTOWN.” The band has also 

unleashed a remarkable streak of radio and video hits, including “Southtown,” “Rock 

The Party (Off The Hook),” “School Of Hard Knocks,” “Boom,” and the Grammy 

Award-nominated smashes, “Alive” and “Youth Of The Nation.” 

In 2003, P.O.D. scored yet again with “Sleeping Awake,” the lead single from the 

soundtrack to The Matrix: Reloaded. (Note: The Matrix is listed at 

www.invisableilluminati.chaosmagic.com under Invisible Hollywood as one of the 

many movies that has been covertly infiltrated by the Invisible Illuminati group. This is 

a Gnostic Luciferian secret order dedicated to spreading the New Religion Thelema 

by using the film industry to counter condition viewer‘s minds for initiation into the 

New World Order of Antichrist.) 

Will You, the first single from P.O.D.'s new album hit #1 on MTV's TRL IN 2003. 

Here’s a sample of their Gnostic/Thelema laced lyrics: 

Change the World 

Break the cycle, find your rhythm 

Share the gift that you've been given 

You can change the world 

(another way of saying abandon the old religion, accept the Law of Thelema and do your true will) 

Execute the Sound 

1904, home to the real hardcore 

(in 1904, Aleister Crowley channeled the book of the Law from Satan revealing the Law of 

Thelema…this is the real hardcore that P.O.D. is referring to I believe. Crowley also edited the Goetia 

in 1904 which teaches magicians how to use demonic forces…to “execute the sound“?) 

Revolution 

Rebellion starts within, the time is now 

Did somebody say a Revolution? 

Or is it all in my head? 

Is that what it takes to make a solution, solution 



Is that what it takes to make a solution 

Your Revolution 

Purple skies, Devil eyes, Hypnotize 

Little lies, Compromise, Fireflies

Serum arise, Parasite, Fly by night, After light, Materialize, 

Look alike, Stereotype, do or die, lullaby, black and white 



Is that what it takes to make a solution, solution 


Or at least it's been said 

Is that what it takes to make a solution? 

Your Revolution 

No resolution - Your Revolution 

And what's your solution? - Your Revolution 

And no substitution - Your Revolution 

And no resolution - Your Revolution 

And what's your solution? 

(The Lucifer initiation is considered by Satanists as the ultimate act of rebellion. The New Religion is 

an inner rebellion against the world’s established religions. Could be a call to mass initiation into the 

New Religion of the New World Order of the ANTICHRIST and the ultimate act of rebellion, taking the 

initiatory Mark of the Beast 666.) 

I and identify 

This is what love is! 

Reach for the sky, Don't let it get away 

I and identify - This is what love is. 

(I and identidy is a rastaferian term for oneness. In the New Religion of the New World Order there 

is no god but “I”) 

Asthma 

Breathe! 

Suffocation within 

because of what your sayin' 

To understand! 

Is to begin again 

Yet to Begin! 

Is to live again 

I tried living my life through your eyes 

Smother me with your ways, to death, no breath. 

Your choking what little faith I have left. 

In time I find the truth lies, Inside the truth lies, Inside 

(The old religion of Christianity with it’s guilt provoking restrictive concept of sin is false. The 

liberating truth is that the only god is inside…each man and woman is a star, the god of their own 

universe…“the truth lies inside”.) 

Wildfire 

I want to feel that wildfire 

Irregular burning of the sun 

Shining through make you spit fire 

Savage combustion, let it go 

Impetuous fervor testifier 

Outlandish passions I know 

Crucial rhythms no denial 

Musical nation, empire

(The New Religion, the irregular burning of the sun, and the ushering in of the New World Order of 

the ANTICHRIST (musical nation) is being supported by the rhythms of music stirring outlandish 

passions within the souls it affects) 

Rock the Party 

We came here to rock this jam 

spread his love is the master plan 

let this light ignite like a star 

everybody in the party knows who we are 

you gotta get down, dance around, floss your style 

POD, guarantee, make it worth your while 

bad vibes, leave'em at the door 

soulcheck'n, housewreck'n, keep'em begg'n for more 

We came to rock the party all night long 

So party people won't ya sing that song 

We came to rock the party all night long 

And keep it live till the break of dawn 

(Love is the law, love under will. Do what thou wilt is the whole of the Law. Lucifer is the light, 

the fire bringer, his fire will free you to flame forth as a star, a self-sufficient god of your own 

universe.) 

In the 2000 Rolling Stone interview below P.O.D. expressed the heresy of their 

professed Christianity by saying there are many ways to God. 

"You were recently criticized by Christian radio talk-show host Dr. Dobson for forsaking your 

religious beliefs by touring with Ozzfest and Korn". 

WUV: We respect the man, but he never had a conversation with us. Just because P.O.D. are a 

spiritual band doesn’t mean we adhere to any one religion , and all kinds of people want to use 

us as a symbol for their thing. There’s a thousand different definitions of what a Christi an is, but 

we don’t feel like there are any lines." (Rolling Stone, Dec. 14 -21, 2000, p. 102) 

Remember that one Satan’s 8 points of attack upon the church is to change doctrine. 

P.O.D. is being positioned to have a horrendous impact upon the doctrine of the 

church as their teaching infiltrates the church through undiscerning youth ministries. 

Clearly this is one band on fire for the devil. As forerunner’s of the Antichrist, in 

combination with Linkin Park in a 2004 world-wide tour, millions are being deceived 

and conditioned to abandon Christianity and accept the alleged freedom of Thelema, 

the New Religion of the New World Order of the ANTICHRIST, the Beast 666. 

-3-3-200 

Other big-selling groups in the “we’re Christians, but we aren’t making Christian 

music” camp are the following: 

Evanescence: Dark goth-rock 

Evanescence: Little Rock goth-rock band’s debut album, Fallen, recently was certified 

triple platinum. Evanescence has received 5 Grammy nominations for Album of the

Year, Best New Artist, Best Rock Album, Best Hard Rock Performance and Best Rock 

Song ("Bring Me to Life"). 

The band name means a dissipation or disappearance like vapor. 

Fallen is an emotional, ethereal work of undeniable potency guided by the so called 

heavenly vocals of Amy Lee. 

"We're definitely a rock band," says the 20-year-old Lee. "But the twist is that the 

band's music is epic, dramatic, dark rock." 

Lyrically, Evanescence explores dark, introspective themes of love, desperation, and 

despair. But the group insists its fundamental message is a positive one. 

"The point of this whole record and band is to let people know that they're not alone in dealing with 

bad feelings or pain or anything that they go through," says Lee, who pens most of the words. "That's 

life and that's human. They're not alone, and we're going through it, too." 

The song “Going Under” expresses more of the Thelemic theme of the desire to get 

rid of the old dead, guilt provoking straightjacket of Christianity and trust in self 

instead. It expresses a desire to break through, to escape from feeling smothered, 

confused and defeated due to trusting in someone other than themselves to save 

them. 

"Going Under" 

Now I will tell you what I've done for you 

50 thousand tears I've cried 

Screaming Deceiving and Bleeding for you 

And you still won't hear me 

Don't want your hand this time I'll save myself 

Maybe I'll wake up for once 

Not tormented daily defeated by you 

Just when I thought I'd reached the bottom 

I'm dying again 

I'm going under 

Drowning in you 

I'm falling forever 

I've got to break through 

I'm going under 

Blurring and Stirring the truth and the lies 

So I don't know what's real and what's not 

Always confusing the thoughts in my head 

So I can't trust myself anymore 

I'm dying again 

So go on and scream 

Scream at me I'm so far away 

I won't be broken again 

I've got to breathe I can't keep going under

Whisper seems to be someone encountering demonic whispers tempting them to 

turn away from the beliefs they now believe to be lies and to take their own life. 

Whisper 

Fallen angels at my feet 

Whispered voices at my ear 

Death before my eyes 

Lying next to me I fear 

She beckons me 

Shall I give in 

Upon my end shall I begin 

Forsaking all I've fallen for 

I rise to meet my end 

Everybody’s Fool sounds like it could be a funeral song for a forsaken God and 

Savior. This again fits well with the New Religion of the New World Order Thelema’a 

theme of discarding the old dead religion of Christianity. 

"Everybody's Fool" 

perfect by nature 

icons of self indulgence 

just what we all need 

more lies about a world that 

never was and never will be 

have you no shame don't you see me 

you know you've got everybody fooled 

look here she comes now 

bow down and stare in wonder 

oh how we love you 

no flaws when you're pretending 

but now i know she 

never was and never will be 

you don't know how you've betrayed me 

and somehow you've got everybody fooled 

without the mask where will you hide 

can't find yourself lost in your lie 

i know the truth now 

i know who you are 

and i don't love you anymore 

it never was and never will be 

you're not real and you can't save me 

somehow now you're everybody's fool 

In response to those that insist the Evanescence’s music is Christian, vocalist Amy 

Lee said in a LAUNCH, 04/16/2003 interview, 

"There are people that are hell-bent on the idea that we're a Christian band in disguise, and that we 

have some secret message. We have no spiritual affiliation with this music. It's s imply about life 

experience." Lee adds, "I guarantee that if the Christian bookstore owners listened to some of those 

songs, they wouldn't sell the CD." Lee's band mate Ben Moody said in the interview,

"I'm not ashamed of my spiritual beliefs, but I in no way incorporate them into this band. We're 

actually high on the Christian charts, and I'm like, What the f--k are we even doing there?" - Vocalist 

Amy Lee of the group Evanescence, 4/16/2003. 

In a letter dated April 10, posted on the Christian Music Central (cmcentral.com) 

Website, Wind-Up records chairman Alan Meltzer explained to retailers that 

"despite having roots within the Christian community prior to the release of Fallen, recent statements 

by band members have made it abundantly clear that Evanescence is a secular band and view their 

music as entertainment. No more, no less. As such, we strongly feel that they no longer belong in 

Christian retail outlets." (http://launch.yahoo.com/read/news.asp?contentID=213059) 

Amy Lee is correct. As attractive as the music of Evanescence might be to a 

professing Christian, it has no place in their life because of it’s focus is on darkness, 

not light. 

This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in 

him is no darkness at all. If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in d arkness, we lie, 

and do not the truth: But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with 

another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. (1 John 1:5 -7) 

Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are 

just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever t hings are of good report; 

if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things. (Philippians 4:8) 

Chevelle’s dark and twisted world of bad company 

Chevelle is a popular heavy metal band of professing Christians which focuses on 

dark themes of alienation and self-hatred. They toured with the blasphemous crowd 

of Ozzfest bands in 2003. The second album from the Chicago-area rockers, Wonder 

What’s Next, went platinum. Their follow-up CD was due in the summer 2004. A 

quick peak at their website chevelleinc.com finds the band’s drummer, Sam Loeffler, 

celebrating their new fame in lust and drunkeness as quoted below: 

“In the meantime, I am watching Cops and Paris Hilton on Fox Television and drinking a bottle of 

tequila that Rikki surprised me with. I deserve this. I worked a long time for some lazy nights in 

Jenee's bed. "Drink up...happy hour is now enforced by law." I will write again. Good night Steve 

Dave. Samuel 

In examining this band’s Christian profession, consider the fact that Jesus never 

interacted as a friend with Satan. Their relationship was a battle climaxing with the 

word of God triumphing over the manipulative, deceitful lies of the devil. 

Dedicated Satanists severely hate the Lord Jesus Christ and sincere Christians. They 

are dedicated to their father the devil’s mission of destroying the Christian faith and 

the church. They will not want to be in the company of a professing Christian unless

that professing Christian is being influenced by them to compromise their faith; or 

they are disillusioned with their faith and the Holy Spirit is in the process of saving 

them through the witness of the believer. 

All press reports from the Ozzfest tour indicate that Chevelle interacts with Marilyn 

Manson in a friendly fashion. 

The following website (http://www.evangelsociety.org/francisco/chevelle.html) has the 

following to report concerning Chevelle: 

On tour, Chevelle also associated themselves with Cradle Of Filth. Cradle of Filth’s biography on the 

Ozzfest website describes their newest album “Damnation and a Day” as "spawned from the loins of 

five of the most controversial Lords of darkness ever to walk the earth." 

“Damnation and a Day” was scripted by the prince of darkness Dani Filth, whose quest to decipher 

the truth behind the Bible brought him to summon forth Lucifer during a ritualistic killing…Your 

death is nigh, so listen carefully and then offer your sou l to the Filth and you might be saved, deny 

them and your destruction will come in many forms. 

Chevelle seems to have retreated from their first album and its positive Christian message. Point #1 

carried several Christian themes and often made explicit reference to God and Christianity. Since 

moving to a secular label, Chevelle has watered down their lyrics and made them extremel y vague. 

Fans now know them as a band that sings primarily about anger and pain; not about anything 

particularly Christian. Chevelle's current album carries the themes of pain, breakup and suffering. In 

fact, Chevelle was asked in a recent interview, "Considering it is such a dark record, do you think 

there are any positive moments that managed to slip in there?" Chevelle's answer to the question? 

"The song 'Send The Pain Below' is about taking all the crap in your life and using it to make art, 

which is something you can feel good about." The album primarily focuses on describing pain and 

anger, only infrequently mentioning an action or recourse that should be taken to ease it. 

Cradle of Filth is the first black metal band to sign with a big label like Sony records 

worldwide. Already the “biggest black metal band in the world,” Cradle cracked the 

Billboard Top 200 with Damnation debuting at #140 in late March 2003. Their 

website is called thereof the dragon.com. Satan is known biblically as the dragon. 

Here’s an excerpt from Cradle of Filth’s biography on that site: 

“The cradle is rocking, the dead are rising, the seas will boil and the skies will fall. As the world 

stands poised on the edge of mass destruction, the freaks, fools and monsters who rule us are 

about to be taught a real lesson in the use of power, for Cradle of Filth have created the greatest 

album of their career to date. 'Damnation and a Day', has been carved out of the darkness that is 

about to engulf what we know as civilisation. Damnation and a Day' was scripted by the princ e of 

darkness Dani Filth, whose quest to decipher the truth behind the Bible, brought him to summon 

forth Lucifer during a ritualistic killing…” 

MeanStreet Magazine (mag.mean street.com) calls the world of Chevelle a world dark 

and twisted in a recent article interviewing drummer Sam Loeffler written by Neven 

Martelle. Here’s a quote from that interview:

Seems like this is a pretty morose set of tunes dealing with all the classic themes — alienation, selfhatred, 

etc. Do you guys think you’ll ever write your “Shiny Happy People,” your “Here Comes The 

Sun?” (laughing) When that happens, we’ll quit. I heard an R.E.M. song today and I almost just shot 

my guts out. 

Like P.O.D., Chevelle is a dangerous band needing to be exposed and purged from 

the church.

CHAPTER 13 

U2’ s Bono and Creed‘s Stapp: A House Divided Against Itself 

On the other hand, some secular performers don’t profess to be Christians but they 

have a tremendous negative impact upon the church because professing Christians 

falsely accuse them of being professing Christians. Talk about shooting yourself in 

the foot or a house that’s divided against itself that won’t stand. These guys don’t 

sport a clear Christian testimony, but the adulterous church loves their worldly music 

so much it’s dragging them into bed with her. 

Two of the most striking examples of such performers include Bono of U2 fame and 

Scott Stapp of Creed. Bono comes a lot closer to being a professing Christian than 

Stapp; although Bono’s testimony is vague and confusing at best. 

U2 and Bono-glorifying the creation, not the Creator 

The world probably considers Bono of the “stadium” rock band U2 the model citizens 

for combining faith and rock ’n’ roll. Their faith has been described by singer Sam 

Cooke as a contradiction of terms: Christian agnosticism. 

Evangelist Billy Graham’s Decision Magazine 05/2002 pictured below shows Bono 

reading poetry to the now deceased Ruth Graham in the Graham’s NC home. 

Graham’s Decision magazine’s caption labels Bono as a professing Christian. 

Christianity Today has also recently given Bono positive some positive press. 

Unfortunately, since the not self-proclaimed “pope” of the evangelical church, Billy 

Graham, and one of it’s non-authoritative addendums to the scriptures, Christianity

Today magazine has accepted Bono as a Christian, the majority of church pastor’s 

and members will blindly follow suit. This blind acceptance will only further degrade 

the moral and doctrinal purity of the church. Evidence of this can be found in the July 

issue of the Southern Baptist Church magazine, “Homelife”, which gives glory to U2 

and Bono in reviewing the CD, “In the Name of Love”. This CD is a remix of U2’s best 

loved songs by Nichole Nordemann, TobyMac, Jars of Clay, and Sixpence None the 

Richer. On pg. 57 the reviewer writes: 

“U2 has left a magnificent thumbprint on music culture, and perhaps no one has been influenced 

more by Bono and company’s legacy than the christian music industry.” 

In 1980, Billboard magazine described the band U2 in a purely secular manner as 

follows: 

“Yet another British band working on the outer fringes of rock. With a deep, rich production U2 

makes music which is hypnotic in its swirling images and textures. Though t he quartet is often 

experiment in approach, each of the 11 tracks maintains a certain accessibility much as Pink Floyd 

does. The use of what sounds like a xylophone or vibes throughout is a different touch for a rock act. 

As usual, Lillywhite gets a fiery, percussive sound which gives the LP a kick from beginning to end.” 

Who’s this Bono anyway? 

U2’S Lead singer and philosophic lyricist was born in Dublin, the product of a mixed 

Catholic-Protestant background. While his lyrics and U2's music have always revealed 

a spiritual consciousness, Bono and the other band members have remained 

politically and religiously neutral in Ireland's conflicts. Bono has never spoken freely 

and easily about his religious beliefs. He is perceived to have an on- again, of-again 

relationship with God as expressed in songs like the U2 oldie "Bullet the Blue Sky," 

with its line about "Jacob wrestled the angel, and the angel was overcome." 

Pastor Joe Schimmel of www.goodfight.org writes that U2 showed their true colors in 

the mid-1980’s by doing a cover of the Rolling Stones, Sympathy for the Devil. After 

this, U2 frontman, Bono, stated in an interview that he was for abortion, 

homosexuality and didn’t believe that Christ was the only way to the Father, 

contradicting Jesus Christ Himself! 

The church tends to exaggerate the importance of the Christian faith to the music 

and life of famous performers who profess or even hint at being Christians. Bono and 

U2 is a classic example of this. 

U2 has never categorized itself as a Christian band, however, Christians who like their 

rock music like to read more Christianity into their music than is truly there. Most 

Christians are unaware of the devil’s methods and fail to realize that the devil’s tares 

and disciples will use words like Holy Spirit, holy, free, Jesus, grace, love, Lord,

crucified, faith, salvation, devil, sin, angels and others in their lyrics. Satan and his 

demons simply redefine biblical words so that in their occult context their new 

meaning is quite different from the true biblical meaning. Sometimes the occult 

meanings of words like those just mentioned are the opposite of the true biblical 

meaning. 

The following quotes from Bono reveal that he doesn’t believe that faith in Jesus 

Christ as Lord and God is the only way to be truly righteous and receive God’s 

salvation. Like a Freemason who knows his craft, Bono believes in an equality of 

religions. 

“Now, for all its failings and its perversions over the last 2,000 years--and as much as every 

exponent of this faith has attempted to dodge this idea--it is unarguably the central tenet of 

Christianity: that everybody is equal in God's eyes.” 

I really have had to swallow my own prejudice at times. Because I was suspicious of the traditional 

Christian church, I tended to tar them all with the same brush. That was a mistake, because there 

are righteous people working in a whole rainbow of belief systems --from Hasidic Jews to right-wing 

Bible Belters to charismatic Catholics. God's Spirit moves through us and the world at a pace that 

can never be constricted by any one religious paradigm. I love that. You know, it says somewhere in 

the scriptures that the Spirit moves like a wind--no one knows where it's come from or where it's 

going. The Spirit is described in the Holy Scriptures as much more anarchic than any establ ished 

religion credits.” 

Bono says the Holy Spirit is anarchic 

First, Bono describes the Holy Spirit as being anarchic. This is totally false “for God is 

not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all the churches of the saints. (1 

Corinthians 14:33) 

The scriptures also reveal that “the powers that be are ordained of God.“ (Romans 

13:1) The word anarchic means one who excites revolt or promotes disorder and 

political confusion in a state. An anarch is the author of confusion. An anarchist 

believes that government should be replaced with voluntary cooperation and mutual 

aid because all governments are incompatible with individual and social liberty. 

Bono believes in using music to glorify creation rather than God 

Bono has said in foul language himself that he doesn’t believe in using music to 

glorify God, but to glorify God’s creation. As we looked at in the second chapter, 

music intended purpose is to praise the Lord and teach one another his truth. 

According to Romans 1:18-25, this desire to glorify the creation rather than the 

Creator is an indication of a dark and foolish heart. Carefully read, the following 

words of Bono reveal that he and U2 believe that man was created to be praised and 

not evangelized. This quote also speaks concerning the fact that U2 has never been

considered a Christian band. 

“We really f--ked that up, though. We really f--ked up our corner of the Christian market. I think 

carrying moral baggage is very dangerous for an artist. If you have a duty, it's to be true and not 

cover up the cracks. I love hymns and gospel music, but the idea of turning your music into a tool for 

evangelism is missing the point. Music is the langua ge of the spirit anyway. Its first function is praise 

to creation.” (interview by Anthony Curtis first in Beliefnet 02/2001. Ant hony DeCurtis is a 

contributing editor to Rolling Stone and a Grammy Award -winning music writer. He has covered U2 

since 1984.) 

Bono has avoided, but criticized the church since breaking with Shalom, a Watchman 

Nee-inspired group in Ireland, in the early 1980s. Reuters reported that U2 topped 

Rolling Stone magazine's list of 2001's richest rock stars. The magazine says U2's "All 

That You Can't Leave Behind" and subsequent "Elevation 2001" tour brought in the 

Canadian equivalent of $95 million through touring, recording, and publishing. 

Bono has recently reached out to American churches in battling AIDS crisis and the 

Jubilee 2000 Coalition seeking to achieve its ultimate goal of complete debt 

forgiveness. He’s also said the Rev. Martin Luther King. Jr.'s concept of nonviolent 

activism needs to be applied to the issue of AIDS in Africa, to pressure governments 

and corporations in the developed world to help "the poorest of the poor." 

Bono has co-founded a nonprofit organization called DATA --- Debt, AIDS, Trade in 

Africa --- with actor Chris Tucker and musician Bob Geldof. 

(http://www.ajc.com/sunday/content/epaper/editions/sunday/metro_04a083e6d5bd60120021.ht 

ml) 

Bono’s sensuality 

Bono’s music also moves into the sensual realm as the lyrics to “Big Girls Are Best” 

off the 2000 release, All That You Can’t Leave Behind reveal: 

Big Girls Are Best 

As long as the night is coloured 

Blue and black 

Oh yeah yeah yeah 

As long as you’re on your knees 

And she’s not on her back 


Avenue Atlantico 

Seventeen-o-two 

She’s cocoa butter 

Baby, she’s the glue 

She’s got the baby at her breast 

She knows big girls are best 

Oh mama ma 

Sexy mama ma 

Oh mama ma

Produced by Brian Eno 

Sexy mama ma 

I’m gonna change like the weather 

Hot to cold 


She keeps it all together 

She’s got the motherload 


She feels it 

Every sensation 

She’s got a smile 

Like salvation 

She’s got a baby at her breast 

She knows big girls are best 

Oh mama ma 

Sexy mama ma 

Oh mama ma 

Sexy mama ma 

She’s elliptical 

Also political 

All so spiritual 

Not superficial 

Yeah, she’s tropical 

Yes, she’s illogical 

Those little girls are a pest 

Big girls are the best 

Bono has worked with New Age musician and performer Brian Eno. 

At atu2.com/links/ website U2 links from U2 has a link to Brian Eno’s Oblique 

Strategies an Online version of the deck of Taoist-cum-Kabalistic tarot-like flashcards 

tarot cards that Eno uses when producing albums. 

Here’s a testimony of how Eno has inspired and distorted the music of U2 in 

production: 

Is that your input to those albums, creating the overall atmosphere of the pieces or... 

Partly, yes. I suppose my inputs are on two fairly different levels. One is an overview of asking, "What 

are we doing? What is this piece about? Where does it fit into the picture of this record? Where does 

it fit into the pictures of your records in general? Where do your records fit into the picture of modern 

records? Where does modern recording fit into the picture of modern music? Where does music fit 

into the picture of culture? Why are we involved in c ulture?" …But I have another job, which is 

sometimes quite specifically creating a feeling in something. Now this can be done by taking a raw 

track, which just has bass, drums, and guitar, and seeing what I can do to expand that quite limited 

vocabulary into some thing that makes such a strong and positive identity. So that when Bono comes 

in to sing, he'll forget that he hasn't go t any words and get so excited that he will just start singing 

words. And this trick some times works [laughter]. Anything to sh ort-circuit the word-writing process 

is very essential. 

Well, how would you do that?

The song called "The Fly" [from Achtung Baby], which actually I can't take so much credit for, 

because Flood had a lot to do with that. Flood is a brilliant, brilliant engineer, producer too. But that 

track really got its identity when it was fed through a cheap guitar-effects box. One innovation I've 

made in the recording studio is having sends going to very strange places, like my ribboned speaker 

I told you about. I'll have just a fuzz box set up somewhere, and I can send out to that. But I'll send 

lots and lots of the audio tracks out to it, and so coming back up to channels will be this huge, 

grumbling sound. That sound can create such an aura around a track that it suddenly gives it a fiery, 

bristling edge. And as soon as musicians hear that, they think, "Oh God, where am I? This is 

amazing." And that's the way you get results somehow. Even if it doesn't last. Even if that doesn't 

stay in the mix at the end. That's the process of discovery. That's what you want to make happen all 

the time. So "The Fly” had everything going to this bizarre treatment, which was a combination of 

compression, distortion, and delay. That was coming back up the main track and it was all going to 

other things. So when these two tracks come back from the distortion unit, they can then be fed 

back into other treatments and echoes. You can create highly reactive landscapes where one drum 

hit will suddenly create a whole color change. Musicians immediately start to listen to that and 

respond. And it shapes the way they play. They find they are playing differently. They are playing in a 

way they wouldn't have done otherwise. (From Audio, March 1993, by John Diliberto. Kindly supplied 

by Joseph Buck.) 

Jude’s warning concerning false teachers like Bono 

The book of Jude warns of men like Bono: rich, admired, daring, complaining, selfpleasing, 

greedy, apostate false teachers associated with charity works who reject 

authority and are not afraid to contend in their own strength with the devil and 

divinely ordained governmental powers. Bono is known to arrogantly misquote the 

scripture, “resist the devil and he will flee from you” as “mock the devil and he will 

flee from you”. 

Bono’s faith appears to express a belief in the universal goodness of man and a 

possible desire to become a true Christian if he could resolve some of the issues he 

has with how God relates with a fallen, sinful world. 

“The most powerful idea that's entered the world in the last few thousand years --the idea of grace--is 

the reason I would like to be a Christian. I was never tormented in the way those early rock and 

rollers were between gospel and the blues. I always saw them as parts of each other. I like the anger 

of the blues--I think being angry with God is at least a dialogue. You know, [Robert Johnson's] "Hell 

Hound on My Trail"--the blues is full of that. And [it runs] right through to Marilyn Manson. These are 

big questions. If there is a God, it's serious. And if there isn't a God, it's even more se rious. Or is it 

the other way around? I don't know, but these are the things that, as an artist, are going to cross 

your mind--as well as "Ode to My New Jaguar." [laughter] The right to be an ass I will hold on to very 

tightly. I just have to be allowed that. “ 

Here's a quote from Bono during his appearance on The Oprah Winfrey Show, 

September 20, 2002: 

“I'm a believer, but religion is the thing when God, like Elvis, has left the building. But when 

God is in the house, you get something else. I'm happy in a Catholic cathedral or a tent show 

down in the South with gospel music. “

Bono has also said many interesting things such as: 

“As a rock star, I have two instincts, I want to have fun, and I want to change the world. I have a 

chance to do both.” 

” Music can change the world because it can change people“ 

"Mock the devil and he will flee from you." 

“Pop music often tells you everything is OK, while rock music tells you that it's not OK, but you 

can change it. There's a defiance in rock music that gives you a reason to get out of bed in the 

morning. Most pop music doesn't make you want to get out of bed, I'm sorry to say. It puts you to 

sleep.'“ 

Bono wants the U2 2004 CD release to be a “dragon” 

Currently U2 are putting the final touches on their brand new album, clearly a secular 

effort. In Bono‘s terms it needs to be a “dragon“. 

(http://www.canoe.ca/MusicArtistsU2/oct10_u2-can.html) Bono told U.K. tabloid The Sun that 

the Irish supergroup are "nearly finished -- we're in the home straight." "There's only 

one reason for U2 to put an album out right now -- it has to be a monster, a dragon, 

and this is." 

The Irish rockers have been in the studio with veteran producer Chris Thomas (Sex 

Pistols, Roxy Music, INXS), and the new effort is expected to be more guitar oriented. 

"It's filled with big tunes and it's driven by a guitar player who is sick of the sigh t of me shaking 

hands with dodgy politicians. The anger is unbelievable," Bono said. 

U2 will likely release the album by late 2003 or early 2004, with a world tour to 

follow. 

Lyrics from the U2 2000 CD release “All That You Can’t Leave Behind” reveal a 

consciousness of God but a lack of trust in the Lordship of Jesus Christ and his Word 

as he is revealed in the Old and New Testament scriptures. 

When I look at the world 

When you look at the world 

What is it that you see? 

People find all kinds of things 

That bring them to their knees 

I see an expression 

So clear and so true 

That it changes the atmosphere 

When you walk into the room 

When the night is someone elses 

And you're trying to get some sleep 

When your thoughts are too expensive

To ever want to keep 

When there's all kinds of chaos 

And everyone is walking lame 

You don't even blink now, do you 

Or even look away 

So I try to be like you 

Try to feel it like you do 

But without you it's no use 

I can't see what you see 


I can't wait any longer 

I can't wait till I'm stronger 

Can't wait any longer 

To see what you see 


I'm in the waiting room 

Can't see for the smoke 

I think of you and your holy book 

While the rest of us choke 

Tell me, tell me, what do you see? 

Tell me, tell me, what’s wrong with me 

Peace on Earth 

Heaven on Earth 

We need it now 

I'm sick of all of this 

Hanging around 

Sick of sorrow 

Sick of pain 

Sick of hearing again and again 

That there's gonna be 


Where I grew up 

There weren't many trees 

Where there was we'd tear them down 

And use them on our enemies 

They say that what you mock 

Will surely overtake you 

And you become a monster 

So the monster will not break you 

It's already gone too far 

Who said that if you go in hard 

You won't get hurt 

Jesus could you take the time 

To throw a drowning man a line 


Tell the ones who hear no sound 

Whose sons are living in the ground 


No whos or whys 

No-one cries like a mother cries 

For peace on Earth 

She never got to say goodbye 

To see the colour in his eyes

Now he's in the dirt 


Bono is clearly a big name false teacher, another forerunner, being used by the devil 

to lead the church deeper into apostasy and prepare the world for the coming of 

Antichrist : “Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and 

signs and lying wonders, And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that 

perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And 

for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: 

That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in 

unrighteousness.” (2 Thessalonians 2:9-12) 

Creed: A musical inquisition 

A 1999 article entitled “Creed Holds A Musical Inquisition” makes it clear that the 

Florida based band is antichristian, not christian in nature. Their angry music is about 

finding new spirituality outside the old religion of Christianity. 

The band’s music is heavily influenced by Led Zeppelin and they have employed a 

remix engineer who has worked with another Thelemic band, Tool, which was 

discussed in depth in chapter 7. 

Because of the vast scriptural knowledge of their lead vocalist, Scott Stapp, Creed’s 

lyrics can be sometimes misinterpreted by naïve professing Christians who would like 

to add one more rock band to their list of acceptable Christian bands. 

Scott Stapp told Rolling Stone that Creed are “tobacco dipping Budweiser drinkers" 

(Rolling Stone, 9/99). 

The following CNN article clarifies the misconception that Creed is a Christian band. 

Web posted on: 

Tuesday, February 23, 1999 4:24:35 PM EST By Donna Freydkin Special to CNN Interactive 

http://www.cnn.com/SHOWBIZ/Music/9902/23/creed/ 

(CNN) -- If you didn't know any better, you might casually categorize Creed as a solid Christian rock 

band. And with lyrics such as "I cry out to God, seeking only his decision, Gabriel stands and 

confirms I've created my own prison" and "Step inside the light and see the fear, Oh God burn inside 

of me," they are a gospel band, in a roundabout kind of way -- if gospel means bashing organized 

religion and scrutinizing spirituality. 

"When we first came out in America, some people asked us if were a Christian band," says guitarist 

Mark Tremonti, at home with his two dogs in Florida shortly before Creed leaves for its European 

tour. "Then they heard our music and realized that we weren't. But it's worked to our advantage 

because a lot of kids who aren't allowed to listen to Marilyn Manson can listen to us, because there's 

nothing wrong with what we're saying." "The Christian rock thing is a big misconception. It's not 

entirely wrong -- we all have morals, but that's it," he adds.

The band's gritty, ultra-heavy music sounds like a cross between the vintage brooding of Metallica 

and throbbing of Rush, with Pearl Jam's pensive lyrics thrown into the mix. The Tallahassee quartet 

combines big guitars, tense vocals and meditative verse into a churning, heavy, enigmatic sound 

that takes up where grunge veterans Alice in Chains and Soundgarden left off. 

"A lot of our music is focused on searching for spirituality and on the man holding us down," says 

Tremonti. "'My Own Prison' is a good name for the album because it was about us trying to break out 

of it." The ripeness and depth of the music belies the band's rel ative youth -- they're all in their 20s -- 

something that surprises audiences because "the music sounds a lot angrier than we lo ok," 

according to Tremonti. Creed's music is heavily soaked with religious imagery, due largely to 

frontman Scott Stapp's upbringing in a devoutly religious, Pentecostal household that hammered 

faith into his everyday life. Rock music was forbidden in his home and as punishment he often had 

to copy entire books from the Bible verbatim and write essays about their meanings. "Scott was 

raised very religious. That's where all the religious themes come from," says Tremonti. "A lot of our 

symbolism is from the Bible, and it's not something most people would know. But the diehard 

Christian rock fans know we're not a Christian band." 

At the age of 17, Stapp started listening to rock music. After high school, he hooked up with former 

classmate Tremonti; they started Creed with bassist Brian Marshall and drummer Scott Phillips in 

1995. Two years later, in April 1997, they released "My Own Prison," recorded for $6,000 with local 

producer John Kurzweg. The album grabbed the attention of local radio, including modern r ock 

station WXSR in the band's home market of Tallahassee, and on the strength of airplay sold some 

3,000 copies in the region. Soon, the big labels started knocking, and Creed signed with Wind -up. 

The album was remixed by Ron Saint-Germain (Tool, Soundgarden, 311) and re-released in August 

of 1997. The debut single, "My Own Prison," quickly became the first of three consecutive n umberone 

rock radio singles, followed by "Torn" and "What's This Life For." On the strength of that album, 

Creed became the first band to ever have three songs in the top 20 of Billboard Monitor's Rock chart 

at the same time. 

Stapp’s music is heavily influenced by the Thelemic band Led Zeppelin 

Since 1997, Florida rockers Creed have sold over 23 million albums in the US alone. 

In a VH-1.com spotlight one to one interview lead singer Scott Stapp says that U2 and 

Led Zeppelin are two of the four bands that have influenced him most musically and 

that he admires Jesus Christ. Like Bono, Stapp is also involved in charity projects. 

Other quotes from the same interview shown below reveal that Creed doesn’t 

profess to be a Christian band, but is labeled that by Christians who naively 

misinterpret the biblical images from Creed’s lyrics from their own biblical grid. 

Q: How do you respond to being labeled a "Christian" band and will you ever consider playing at 

Christian festivals such as Creation or Inside Out Soul Festivals? 

- Denise from Waterbury, Conn. 

Stapp: We have been labeled that by Christians or individuals who understand Christianity because 

they hear the lyrics with their view-points in their mind, so they apply any key words or word and 

assume it is of Christian nature solely based on their background. I don't believe we will [play at 

Christian festivals].

Q: If you had a chance to meet with anyone living or not who would you choose and why? 

- Sue from Sheboygan, Wis. 

Stapp: Jesus Christ because His message is one of love, peace, unity and grace. Those are all 

messages our world could use to help solve our problems. Also, He died for his beliefs. I admire that. 

Q: If each of you could do anything or go anywhere for just one day wit h no restrictions, what would 

you do, or where would you go? 

- Angela from Philadelphia. 

Stapp: I would like to travel through space and if there were other life forms in the depths of space, I 

would like to meet them. 

Q: Hi,guys! I love you, but one thing is bothering me. On your last albums, you seemed very spiritual 

and made it clear that you were singing to if not God than at least to a higher power. On this new 

album your lyrics can be taken as either being sung to God or maybe a girlfriend or wife. They're just 

not as spiritual as your former lyrics. Why? 

- Bev from Greenville, Ill. 

Stapp: First of all, we never made it clear what any of the songs were about or directed to. Secondly, 

I have no mold for which I write. I write about what is on my hear t or what I'm thinking of at the time. 

As I have always said, I have no agenda; that was given to me by certain fans' interpretations of the 

songs. Just keep interpreting how you always have and the spiritual side will come back to you. 

In another interview found on Creed.net Stapp provides this answer to whether or 

not the band is Christian: 

“This is a very personal question because the whole foundation of being a Christian is a personal 

relationship. I could say that all the members believe in God, bu t we each differ in our methods to 

reach him. We are still learning and growing, and God can only answer this question, because who 

are we to say that being a Christian is the only way to heaven?” 

Stapp’s reply is a clear contradiction of Jesus’ claim to be God and that faith in him 

alone is the only way to be saved from the penalty of our sin and receive eternal life. 

Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many 

mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and 

prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye 

may be also. And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know 

not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way? Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the 

truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. If ye had known me, ye should have 

known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. Philip saith unto him, 

Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with 

you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how 

sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in 

me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he 

doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or el se believe me for the 

very works’ sake. (John 14:1-11) 

Creed lyrics reveal a thread of Crowley’s Thelema woven throughout them 

Creed guitarist Mark Tremonti is quoted as saying that there are parallels between

Marilyn Manson and Creed that parents aren‘t aware of: 

“There are certain parallels between Marilyn Manson and us, even thoug h Manson has trouble with 

parents censoring his stuff from their children.” (SMS, #12, Mark Tremonti and Scott Stapp Sound 

Off! p. 30) 

Like Marilyn Manson, we’re against following rules just for the sake of following rules. A lot of times 

the rules are out dated and don’t make sense anymore.” (SMS, #12, Mark Tremonti and Scott Stapp 

Sound Off!, p. 30) 

As discussed in Chapter 5, Manson’s heads a music ministry for Antichrist preaching 

the New Religion of Thelema and calling people to sell their soul to themselves in 

order to free themselves from the guilt of the old religion of Christianity. Manson, 

quotes Crowley’s “scripture“ “Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law” in his 

biography in chapter nine, which is entitled “The Rules”. 

Further evidence that Creed’s message is built around the Thelemic theme of getting 

rid of the guilt ridden bondage of Christianity is that Stapp himself seeks to be free 

from his christian upbringing. Although his adult worldview isn’t christian, the quotes 

below reveal that Stapp may use biblical imagery to free himself from his the biblical 

roots of his childhood. 

"It's very dark. But that's where people get the misconception that we're a Christian band. But 

basically, I am haunted by my past. I'm haunted by God. It's something that I can't escape. I've been 

indoctrinated in that religion since I was an infant - it's second nature to me. I believe in God 

because it's what I've been told my entire life. So there's a conflict in me; and probably for three 

songs each record, I'll deal with that. It's just a cleansing thing," (Creed Revelations) 

"I'm not preaching; I'm not trying to get people to believe in Christianity. And a lot of the songs are 

me trying to figure out if I believe in it at all, me trying to deal wit h the condemnation and guilt that 

Christianity can lay on a young person's mind.” (Creed Revelations) 

"I'm definitely in a better place than I've ever been, but I still have my old demons because my 

philosophies on life are much different from how I was raised, there's always those doubts in the 

back of my mind: Are they right? Am I wrong?" (http://www.goodfight.org/e_creed.html) 

Stapp confesses in a reply concerning a question about Armageddon that he doesn’t 

love the character of the Lord as presented in the scriptures: 

"It's predicted in the Bible, but I don't know sometimes. If you read the Bible literally, God doesn't 

seem too nice. He seems a little mean- "Worship me or Die! Do what I say or get killed in 

Armageddon!" I mean, that's not how I choose to believe in God." (Revelations) 

Songs like “One“, lyrics below, reveal Creed telling it’s masses that one world united 

is the only way to solve the present world crisis. It foretells of a coming mutiny that 

the world faces. This mutiny likely refers to the death of old age Christianity; that socalled 

“Great Work” of the followers of Crowley’s Thelema, and the worldwide 

initiation into the New Religion of the New World Order of Antichrist, the Beast 666.

“Inside Us All” teaches in Luciferic New Age fashion that the answer to relational 

conflict lies within everyone. 

Another song, “What’s This Life For“, reveals that Creed believes the world is under 

one king and that the answer lies in us. Again, this parallels the New Age teachings 

that there is no god but man. 

“In America“, a somewhat insightful song, reveals that the hypocrisy of the church 

has left Stapp confused and unbelieving in God. 

“Freedom Fighter” sounds like a theme song for the army of Antichrist’s followers 

who are increasingly waging war against Christians whom they perceive as unhappily 

enslaved to the guilt provoking concept of sin and their restrictive bible based beliefs. 

One 

Affirmative may be justified 

Take from one give to another 

The goal is to be unified 

Take my hand be my brother 

The payment silenced the masses 

Sanctified by oppression 

Unity took a back seat 

Sliding further in regression 

One 

The only way is one 

I feel angry I feel helpless 

Want to change the world 

I feel violent I feel alone 

Don't try and change my mind 

Society blind by color 

Why hold down one to raise another 

Discrimination now on both sides 

Seeds of hate blossom further 

The world is heading for mutiny 

When all we want is unity 

We may rise and fall, but in the end 

We meet our fate together 

One 

The only way is one 

I feel angry I feel helpless 

Want to change the world 

I feel violent I feel alone 

Don't try and change my mind 

Inside Us All 

When I'm all alone 

And no one else is there 

Waiting by the phone 

To remind me 

I'm still here 

When shadows paint the scenes

Where spotlights used to fall 

And I'm left wondering 

Is it really worth it all? 

There's a peace inside us all 

Let it be your friend 

It will help you carry on In the end 

There's a peace inside us all 

Life can hold you down 

When you're not looking up 

Can't you hear the sound? 

Hearts beating out loud 

Although the names change 

Inside we're all the same 

Why can't we tear down these walls? 

To show the scars we're covering 

There's a peace 

What's This Life For 

Hurray for a child 

That makes it through 

If there's any way 

Because the answer lies in you 

They're laid to rest 

Before they know just what to do 

Their souls are lost 

Because they could never find 

What's this life for 

I see your soul, it's kind of gray 

I see your heart, you look away 

You see my wrist, I know your pain 

I know your purpose on your plane 

Don't say a last prayer 

Because you could never find 

What's this life for 

But they ain't here anymore 

Don't have to settle the score 

Cause we all live 

Under the reign of one king 

In America 

Only in America 

We're slaves to be free 

Only in America we kill the unborn 

To make ends meet 

Only in America 

Sexuality is democracy 

Only in America we stamp our god 

"In God We Trust" 

What is right or wrong 

I don't know who to believe in 

My soul sings a different song 

In America 

Church bell's ringing 

Pass the plate around 

The choir is singing

As their leader falls to the ground 

Please mister prophet man 

Tell me which way to go 

I gave my last dollar 

Can I still come to your show 

What is right or wrong 

I don't know who to believe in 

My soul sings a different song 

In America 

I am right and you are wrong 



No one's right and no one's wrong 

In America 

Freedom Fighter 

The mouths of envious 

Always find another door 

While at the gates of paradise they 

beat us down some more 

But our mission’s set in stone 

‘Cause the writing’s on the wall 

I’ll scream it from the mountain tops 

pride comes before a fall 

So many thoughts to share 

All this energy to give 

Unlike those who hide the truth 

I tell it like it is 

If the truth will set you free 

I feel sorry for your soul 

Can’t you hear the ringing ‘cause 

for you the bell tolls 

I’m just a freedom fighter 

No remorse 

Raging on in holy war 

Soon there’ll come a day 

When you’re face to face with me 

Face to face with me 

Can’t you hear us coming? 

People marching all around 

Can’t you see we’re coming? 

Close your eyes it’s over now 

Can’t you hear us coming? 

The fight has only just begun 

Can’t you see we’re coming? 

I’m just a freedom fighter 

No remorse 

Raging on in holy war 

Soon there’ll come a day 

When you’re face to face with me 

Face to face with me 

With 23 million in US sales alone in just 6-7 years, Creed is doing a tremendous 

amount of ministry as a prophetic forerunner’s voice preparing minds for the coming

New World Order of the Antichrist. 

We have examined how Satan is using professing Christians performing mainstream 

modern rock music and other mainstream rock music performers misconceived as 

Christians to deceive many concerning his true character and gospel. His rage against 

true Christianity in unchanging and getting fiercer as we get nearer to the revealing of 

Antichrist the Beast 666, the end of the age and the triumphant return of the Lord 

Jesus Christ. 

Before the Lord Jesus returns to miraculously destroy the armies of the Beast 666 

with the spirit of his mouth and the brightness of his coming, Satan will continue his 

seduction of the church through music and other means. 

“And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, 

and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: Even h im, whose coming is after the working of 

Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, And with all deceivableness of unrigh teousness in 

them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And for 

this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: That they all might be 

damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness“. (2 Thessalonians 2:8 -12) 

I urge you to consider the warnings concerning the defiling nature of modern rock 

based christian music presented in this book. 

The next chapter will examine the latest trends in the gospel and modern christian 

music and their impact upon the church. 

“And this I pray, that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and in 

all judgment; That ye may approve things that are excellent; that ye may be sincere 

and without offence till the day of Christ; Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, 

which are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God“. (Philippians 1:9-11)

The New Gospel 

CHAPTER 14 

The New Gospel Of The Purpose Driven Music Paradigm 

The new gospel typically goes something like this: 

Eternal life is a free gift that can’t be earned or deserved. Man is sinful. God is Holy. God is love but 

must punish sin. God sent Jesus Christ to pay for our sins. Eternal life must be received t hrough 

personal faith in Christ. Personal faith in Christ involves placing your total trust in Jesus Christ’s 

death on the cross to pay for your sins and placing your total trust in Jesus Christ to be your personal 

Savior and Lord. Placing your trust in Christ in this way involves 3 things: Admitting your sin before a 

Holy God, trusting Christ’s death on the cross to pay for your sin. Receiving Jesus Christ as your 

personal Savior and Lord. 

The new purpose driven church prayer of salvation goes something like this: 

'Dear God, I want to know Your purpose for my life. I don't want to waste the rest of my life on the 

wrong things. Today I want to take the first step in preparing for eternity by getting to know You. 

Jesus Christ, I don't understand it all, but as much as I know how, I want to open my life to You. I ask 

you to come into my life and make yourself real to me. Thank you. Amen.' 

In these new gospel messages there’s no mention of repentance. The new gospel 

focuses on intellectually accepting Jesus Christ for who he claimed to be and 

receiving his payment for our sins. The manner of acceptance is communicated to 

be that we receive Christ in the manner one receives an aspirin. It focuses on 

what God can do for us without explaining to us what receiving him will mean to 

us both positively and negatively from a human perspective as revealed in the 

scriptures. We’re encouraged to receive his benefits without being told the true 

daily cost of receiving those benefits. 

The new gospel is an example of deceitful salesmanship presenting partial truth 

to it’s customer. The wise consumer critically examines a costly purchase to the 

best of his ability from many angles before he actually commits himself to 

purchase an item. Jesus told people exactly what the cost of receiving him 

was…everything we have…and made it plain to his prospective followers by his 

lifestyle what their earthly payback would be if they followed decided to receive 

him…persecuted by men but accepted by God. 

Don’t we owe the same Lord and his prospective followers the same honesty 

today? Or are we ourselves deliberately blind to the actual cost of receiving the 

Lord today?

And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them, If any man come 

to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, 

yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and 

come after me, cannot be my disciple. For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not 

down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it? Lest haply, after he 

hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him, Saying, 

This man began to build, and was not able to finish. Or what king, going to make war against 

another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to 

meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand? Or else, while the other is yet a great 

way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace. So likewise, whosoever he 

be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. (Luke 14:25-33) 

If a person gets saved through receiving the new gospel, it’s in spite of the 

message rather than because of it. One can believe the new gospel without 

understanding who the Lord Jesus Christ really is and being willing to turn away 

from all sin and idolatry and come under his Lordship as revealed in the 

scriptures. Yet this new gospel is preached in most churches today. 

Jesus said to his first disciples: 

“Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the 

Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded 

you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.” (Matthew 28:19-20) 

The new gospel is making churches grow, but it is not currently teaching people to 

observe all things that Jesus taught. 

The gospel of the kingdom transforms a person inwardly revealing a totally new 

person outwardly. The Christian isn’t to be shaped into his culture’s mold by 

embracing the philosophies and beliefs promoted through it’s schools, businesses, 

news media, web sites, music, art, literature, fraternal organizations and 

entertainment. Instead, through faith in the power of God’s word and the work of the 

Holy Spirit within them, the Christian is to reveal to the world a new person that is 

sanctified, holy or set apart from the world and dedicated to the will and purposes of 

God. 

For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all 

dead: And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but 

unto him which died for them, and rose again. Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the 

flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now he nceforth know we him no more. 

Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all 

things are become new. (2 Corinthians 5:14-17) 

I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living 

sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this 

world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and 

acceptable, and perfect, will of God. (Romans 12:1-2)

How does the new gospel relate with the new music of the church? 

First, a gospel without repentance is more compatible with the theology of the New 

Religion of the New Age. In the new gospel of the purpose driven music paradigm, 

Jesus Christ is presented as the answer to the human search for meaning and 

purpose in life rather than solely as one’s salvation from the penalty and power of sin 

as the purpose driven prayer of salvation below reveals. 

'Dear God, I want to know Your purpose for my life. I don't want to waste the rest of my life on the 

wrong things. Today I want to take the first step in preparing for eternity by getting to know You. 

Jesus Christ, I don't understand it all, but as much as I know how, I want to open my life to You. I ask 

you to come into my life and make yourself real to me. Thank you. Amen.' 

Just as the purpose driven music paradigm serves to bridge the gap between secular 

music and sacred music, the new gospel serves to help bridge the gap between two 

incompatible belief systems. The new gospel’s appeal to the human quest for 

purpose parallels some of the fundamental beliefs of Kabalistic Gnostic New Age 

Luciferianism and Thelema. Like the new gospel of the purpose driven music 

paradigm, Kabalistic Gnostic New Age Luciferianism and Thelema promise their 

disciples freedom from guilt and frustrating, purposeless enslavement to moral laws. 

Adherents of the New Religion are reborn to a new life of infinite potentials through 

spiritual knowledge and experience. 

Secondly, the music and mannerisms of modern rock based worship bands are 

increasingly being conformed to this world. The walls between secular and sacred 

music are being torn down as evidenced by the fact that non-Christians enjoy the 

music of popular rock based “worship” bands. About 3 years ago I worked with an 

athiest/agnostic who was deeply involved in Satanic music and occult teaching. He 

used to tell me that he also enjoyed listening to alot of Christian music. At the time, I 

didn’t understand how someone who was angered whenever I mentioned the name 

of Jesus Christ could enjoy Christian music. After becoming familiar with what is now 

considered to be Christian music, I now understand how this man could enjoy it. 

Professing Christian bands like Delirious? stir tens of thousands of pagan concert 

goers to enjoy singing their “worship” songs because the underlying emotional 

message resulting from the tone, frequency and beat of the instrumental music in 

the “worship” songs is generally the same as the pagan’s secular music. As you can 

see from the preceding scriptures and scriptural principles, this isn’t a move of the 

Holy Spirit. It’s a counterfeiting operation established by Satan that’s being fueled by 

the inclusive gospel that has removed repentance from it‘s message and filled the 

church with non-repentant tares that love the secular music idol and want to use it in 

the church in the name of Jesus.

Third, modern rock based worship music doesn’t conform to the teaching of 

Ephesians 5:19 and Colossians 3:16 concerning the content, purpose and focus of 

music within the body of Christ. It is also directly opposed to the commands and 

principles of scripture in Romans 12:1-2, 2 Corinthians 6:14-7:1 and 1 John 2:15-17 

concerning God’s desire for the church to avoid being conformed to the godless 

values, attitudes and lifestyles of the secular culture or age in which they live. 

Modern rock based worship music is the cunning trickery of Satan using secular 

instrumental music coupled with lyrics that are generally doctrinally shallow, vainly 

repetitious and religiously generic to cunningly abolish the separation God desires to 

exist between the church and the world in order to help lead the professing church 

into it’s prophesied state of apostasy prior to the revealing of Antichrist and the 

subsequent second coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. (2 Thessalonians 2:2-4) This 

trickery is advanced by the formation of a national network of well respected and 

highly educated American Bible teachers who have been deceived concerning the 

nature and place of evangelism in the church and the meaning and practical 

application of Paul’s words “I am made all things to all men” in 1 Corinthians 9:22 

and “I please all men in all things” in 1 Corinthians 10:33. 

Can Christians be seduced away from obedience to the truth? 

Can professing Christians be seduced away from obedience to the truth as it is 

revealed to the body of Christ in the commands and principles of scripture. 

Absolutely! 

For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they 

heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; and they shall turn away their ears from the truth, 

and shall be turned unto fables. (2 Timothy 4:3-4) This know also, that in the last days perilous times 

shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, 

disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, 

incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of 

pleasures more than lovers of God; Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from 

such turn away. (2 Timothy 3:1-5) Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come in my 

(Jesus’) name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. For there shall arise false Christs, and 

false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall 

deceive the very elect. (Matthew 24:4-5,24) 

The scriptures provide an excellent illustration of how Christians were seduced away 

from obedience to the truth as revealed to the body of Christ in the commands and 

principles of scripture. 

It’s written in Revelation 2:12-29 that two churches were addressed negatively by the 

Lord Jesus Christ because they were teaching Christians to commit fornication and to 

eat things sacrificed unto idols.

Eating things sacrificed to idols is clearly prohibited in the scriptures in Acts 15 and 

21 and 1 Corinthians 8 and 10 if the person offering you the food informs you that it 

has been sacrificed to idols. 

Revelation 2:20-21 states: 

Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which 

calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat 

things sacrificed unto idols. And I gave her space to repent of her fornication; and she repented not. 

This verse reveals that a well known professing Christian teacher at that time (about 

95 A.D.) who claimed to speak for the Lord was falsely teaching those serving the 

Lord Jesus Christ that the Lord approved of them eating the flesh left over from non- 

Christian sacrifices to idols. This teaching was seducing or leading the Lord’s faithful 

servants away from the true commands of God against eating things sacrificed to 

idols. It was drawing faithful Christians away from obedience to God’s word into 

fornication or idolatry by worshipping idols. 

How did this teacher lead faithful Christians to follow false teaching. The scripture 

teaches that God’s servants were seduced. Seducers use a combination of flattery, 

promises and falsehood to get others to buy into their message. 

Satan wrongly divides scripture and teaches the end justifies the means 

One of Satan’s seductive lying methods is wrongly dividing scripture and 

incorporating within his intentionally deceitful hermeneutics the seductive occult 

teaching that “the end justifies the means”. 

Maybe faithful believers were being told that in order to reach their pagan neighbors 

for Christ they should never offend them by refusing to eat meat offered to them by 

their neighbors which was sacrificed to idols. After all, churches adopting this new 

wide open approach to evangelism were growing faster than traditional churches 

which were clinging to the traditional, fundamental teaching about eating meat 

offered to idols. Maybe the people were being told that methods change and by 

being flexible to the Holy Spirit and open to change they would be more effective in 

reaching their beloved neighbors for Christ. 

Satan’s use of the partial or half truth in bible teaching 

Another seductive lying technique of Satan is the use of partial or half-truth. Maybe 

the believers were told that it didn’t matter to the Lord if they ate the meat that was 

advertised to be sacrificed to idols. They may have been told that as believers in the 

true God they had the freedom to eat meat as long as in their own hearts they knew

that the pagan gods were false. The apostle Paul confronted this error in the 

Corinthian church when he told them to refuse to eat meat from any pagan who 

advertised that the meat they’re intending to serve you is offered to idols. Paul taught 

that if a Christian publicly ate meat advertised by pagans to be offered to idols, the 

Christian would be openly supporting pagan worship of false idols and associating 

with pagans in the worship of demonic beings. Paul reminded believers that such 

behavior could lead others into sin and idolatry. He taught that cooperation with 

pagans in the worship of false gods will incite the Lord to anger against such idolatry. 

(1 Corinthians 8:10-13; 1 Corinthians 10:18-33) 

“Please all men in all things“ 

Another exaggerated half truth argument might have been that compassionate 

Christians don’t separate themselves things” andand act judgmentally toward non- 

Christians. They blend with them, “please all men in all become “all things to all 

people” in order to reach them with the love of Christ. 

This lie is addressed in 1 Corinthians 10:18-33 in which Christians are told that they 

can join a pagan for a meal. However, they’re to refuse to eat meat that a pagan tells 

them has been offered to idols. At the same time, however, they’re to “please all 

men in all things“. 

Certainly it wouldn’t necessarily please a pagan host if his Christian guest refused to 

eat the pagan’s favorite meat which he’d also offered to his favorite idol. This 

wouldn’t please the pagan any more than a Christian today who tells a pagan that he 

doesn’t want to share his favorite ungodly pleasure with him. 

The key to understanding the teaching of the Lord here is that “give none offense“ 

instructs Christians to avoid doing anything that would lead anyone else (Jew, Gentile, 

the church) to stumble into sin or fall away from Christ. This is the point at which 

many respected and well educated American Bible teachers are currently missing the 

point and opening the church up to Satan’s seduction. 

Pleasing all men in all things doesn’t mean to live in a wide open manner so that you 

never offend anyone by refusing to do something with them that they enjoy doing. 

THE TRUE INTERPRETATION IS QUITE THE OPPOSITE 

Pleasing all men in all things means to live in such a way that you don’t lead anyone 

to stumble into in or fall away from faith in Jesus Christ by your mode of living. 

The word translated please in verse 33 is the greek word aresko. It’s implied

meaning in this context is “seek to be so“. Paul was saying that he too, like those he 

was writing to, should and would avoid doing anything that would lead anyone else 

(Jew, Gentile, the church) to stumble into sin or fall away from Christ. 

This teaching is in agreement with scriptural teaching found in Titus 2:11-15; 

Hebrews 12:1-3; 1 Peter 4:1-6 and 2 Corinthians 6:14-7:1. The same couldn’t be 

said for the misinterpretation of the verse. 

“I have been made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some“ 

In 1 Corinthians 9:22 Paul says: 

“I have been made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some“ 

Once again Paul isn’t teaching Christians to live in a wide open manner so that they 

never offend anyone by refusing to do something with them that they enjoy doing. He 

isn’t teaching “cultural accommodation” which is a church politically correct way of 

saying worldly compromise. He isn’t advocating that Christians blend in as much as 

possible with their neighbors so that they represent Jesus as being cool and don’t 

drive anyone away from receiving Christ. He isn’t teaching the church to act and look 

like heavy metal worshippers in order to reach heavy metal worshippers; or to act and 

look “nerdish” to reach “nerds“. He isn’t advocating the use of selfish, manipulative, 

deceitful, greedy business success principles in order to achieve excellence as a 

witness to “up and outers“. He isn’t telling us that we are free to do whatever it takes 

in every arena of life to win a soul to Christ. No, the key to understanding Paul’s 

message lies in the context of the passage. 

In the proper interpretation of the bible or hermeneutics, the context in which a verse 

lies is “king“. In other words, the context in which a verse lies controls the intended 

meaning of any individual verse within that particular passage. 

In 1 Corinthians 9 the context is that Paul is explaining to the church his rationale for 

not being paid by the Corinthians for his preaching. He explains that for the sake of 

reaching as many people as possible that he has renounced his right to be a paid 

minister. Instead, he has chosen to “suffer all things, lest he should hinder the 

gospel of Christ“. (1 Corinthians 9:12) 

Paul is explaining to the Corinthians that by preaching the gospel for free, he is free 

to be a servant to all the different groups of people around Corinth. Paul isn’t 

obligated to anyone or anything in Corinth except to be faithful to the preaching of the 

gospel of the Lord in his ministry. (1 Corinthians 9:16-18)

Maybe Paul knew that if he wasn’t on the payroll of any one particular local group, he 

would avoid the temptation of being manipulated by or limited by that group in the 

scope of his ministry. Maybe his decision was influenced by the thought that if he 

preached for free he couldn‘t be accused of preaching for money and wouldn‘t be 

tempted to settle down comfortably in Corinth. (1 Corinthians 9:18) 

By renouncing his right to earn his living from preaching the gospel to the Corinthians 

and instead willingly choosing to preach for free, Paul is free to make himself a 

servant to all in Corinth (Jews, those under law, the lawless, the weak) that he might 

certainly or no doubt save some. (1 Corinthians 9:19-23) 

by all means 

The word translated in verse 22 as “by all means” shouldn’t be interpreted to mean 

that we are to do whatever it takes and use whatever methods or tools available to 

us in order to save the lost. 

“By all means” is the Greek adverb παντως (pantos) meaning no doubt, certainly, 

surely or at any rate in this context. 

Alfred Marshall’s The Interlinear NASB-NIV Parallel New Testament in Greek and 

English translates παντως “in any case”, not “by all possible means”. 

Sakae Kubo’s A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament translates παντως as 

certainly or by all means, not “by all possible means“ as the NIV does. 

Moulton’s The Analytical Greek Lexicon Revised 1978 Edition translates παντως “at 

any rate” or by all means. 

Again there’s no sign of the word “possible” in the translation of the Greek adverb 

παντως accurately translated in the KJV as “by all means” and meaning in context, no 

doubt, certainly, surely, in any case or at any rate. Satan has cunningly used the 

inaccurate NIV translation of παντως as “by all possible means” in 1 Corinthians 

9:22 against the religious CEO mindset of American pastors to build the Purpose 

Driven Music Paradigm. 

In context this is what Paul means by saying that “I am made all things to all men, 

that I might by all means save some” in 1 Corinthians 9:19-23:

By renouncing his right to earn his living from preaching the gospel to the Corinthians 

and instead willingly choosing to preach for free, Paul is free to make himself a 

servant to all in Corinth (Jews, those under law, the lawless, the weak) that he might 

by all means, certainly, no doubt, at any rate, or in any case, save some. 

Christians were clearly taught by Jesus and Paul that they could eat with pagans as 

long as in doing so they didn’t confirm the acceptability of worshipping a pagan’s idol. 

Christians were taught that if they were seen by another Christian with less moral 

consciousness eating meat publicly advertised as being offered to a pagan idol that 

this could falsely confirm the acceptability of worshipping the false idol and lead the 

other person into sin or apostasy. 

If any of them that believe not bid you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before 

you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake. But if any man say unto you, This is offered in 

sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake: for the earth is the 

Lord’s, and the fulness thereof 

Whatever seductive lies Satan spoke through Thyatira’s teacher Jezebel, the lies 

were convincing enough to lead faithful Christians into idolatry. Satan is having the 

same degree of success seducing the church today as he couples the new gospel 

with the new music. 

The old cross and the new 

Jesus said, “if any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his 

cross daily, and follow me”. (Luke 9:23, Matthew 16:24, Mark 8:34) 

To deny yourself means to affirm that one has no acquaintance or connection with 

someone and to forget one’s self, lose sight of one’s self and interests. This 

definition is illustrated by Jesus saying that one must take up his cross daily and 

follow him. 

The cross was the instrument of capital punishment in the Roman culture of Jesus‘ 

day. It meant a cruel death to a person. To anyone desiring to be a Christian or 

follower of Christ, the cross means self denial and death to the sinful nature and it’s 

desires. 

Rock music is a product of the sinful nature of man, not the Holy Spirit of God. The 

true Christianity of the Apostle Paul agrees with Jesus’ words: 

I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I 

now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. 

(Galatians 2:20)

The following message is an excerpt from an insightful classic Christian book entitled, 

“Man the Dwelling Place of God”. This scriptural teaching, written by a deceased 

Pennsylvania Christian Missionary Alliance pastor named A.W. Tozer, illustrates how 

the new evangelical Christian church in America has increasingly ignored the gospel 

of the kingdom. It serves to close a chapter which analyzed how the church has been 

seduced by the influence of false doctrine and the purpose driven music paradigm. 

All unannounced and mostly undetected there has come in modern times a new cross into popular 

evangelical circles. It is like the old cross, but different: the likenesses are s uperficial; the 

differences, fundamental. From this new cross has sprung a new philosophy of the Christian life, and 

from that new philosophy has come a new evangelical technique - a new type of meeting and a new 

kind of preaching. This new evangelicalism employs the same language as the old, but its content is 

not the same and its emphasis not as before. The old cross would have no truck with the world. For 

Adam's proud flesh it meant the end of the journey. It carried into effect the sentence imposed by 

the law of Sinai. The new cross is not opposed to the human race; rather, it is a friendly pal and, if 

understood aright, it is the source of oceans of good clean fun and innocent enjoyment. It lets Adam 

live without interference. His life motivation is un changed; he still lives for his own pleasure, only 

now he takes delight in singing choruses and watching religious movies instea d of singing bawdy 

songs and drinking hard liquor. The accent is still on enjoyment, though the fun is now on a higher 

plane morally if not intellectually. The new cross encourages a new and entirely different evangelistic 

approach. The evangelist does not demand abnegation of the old life before a new life can be 

received. He preaches not contrasts but similarities. He seeks to key into public interest by showing 

that Christianity makes no unpleasant demands; rather, it offers the same thing the world does , only 

on a higher level. Whatever the sin-mad world happens to be clamoring after at the moment is 

cleverly shown to be the very thing the gospel offers, only the religious product is better. The new 

cross does not slay the sinner, it redirects him. It ge ars him into a cleaner and jollier way of living 

and saves his self- respect. To the self-assertive it says, "Come and assert yourself for Christ." To the 

egotist it says, "Come and do your boasting in the Lord." To the thrill seeker it says, "Come and enj oy 

the thrill of Christian fellowship." The Christian message is slanted in the direction of the current 

vogue in order to make it acceptable to the public. The philosophy back of this kind of thing may be 

sincere, but its sincerity does not save it from being false. It is false because it is blind. It misses 

completely the whole meaning of the cross. The old cross is a symbol of death. It stands for the 

abrupt, violent end of a human being. The man in Roman times who took up his cross and started 

down the road had already said good-by to his friends. He was not coming back. He was not going 

out to have his life redirected; he was going out to have it ended. The cross made no compromise, 

modified nothing, spared nothing; it slew all of the man, completely an d for good. It did not try to 

keep on good terms with its victim. It struck cruel and hard, and when it had finished its work, t he 

man was no more. The race of Adam is under the death sentence. There is no commutation and no 

escape. God cannot approve any of the fruits of sin. However innocent they may appear or beautiful 

to the eyes of men. God salvages the individual by liquidati ng him and then raising him again to 

newness of life. That evangelism which draws friendly parallels between the ways of God and the 

ways of men is false to the Bible and cruel to the souls of its hearers. The faith of Christ does not 

parallel the world, it intersects it. In coming to Christ we do not bring our old life up onto a higher 

plane; we leave it at the cross. The corn of wheat must fall into the ground and die. We who preach 

the gospel must not think of ourselves as public relations agents sent to establish good will between 

Christ and the world. We must not imagine ourselves commissioned to make Christ acceptable to big 

business, the press, or the world of sports, or modern education. We are not diplomats but prophets, 

and our message is not a compromise but an ultimatum. God offers life, but not an improved old life. 

The life he offers is life out of death. It stands always on the far side of the cross. Whoever would 

possess it must repudiate himself and concur in God's just sentence against him. What does this 

mean to the individual, the condemned man who would find life in Christ Jesus? How can this 

theology be translated into life? Simply, he must repent and believe. He must forsake his sins and 

then go on to forsake himself. Let him cover nothi ng, defend nothing, excuse nothing. Let him not

seek to make terms with God, but let him bow his head before the stroke of God's stem displeasure 

and acknowledge himself worthy to die. Having done this let him gaze with simple trust upon the 

risen Saviour, and from him will come life and rebirth and cle ansing and power. The cross that 

ended the earthly life of Jesus now puts an end to the sinner; and the power that raised Christ from 

the dead now raises him to a new life along with Christ. To any who may object to this or count it 

merely a narrow and private view of truth, let me say God has set His hallmark of approval upon this 

message from Paul's day to the present. Whether stated in these exact words or not, this has been 

the content of all preaching that has brought life and power to the world trough the centuries. The 

mystics, the reformers, the revivalists have put their emphasis here, and signs and wonders and 

mighty operations of the Holy Ghost gave witness to God's approval. Dare we, the heirs of such 

legacy of power, tamper with the truth? Dare we with our stubby pencils erase the lines of the 

blueprint or alter the pattern shown us in the Mount? May God forbid. Let us p reach the old cross 

and we will know the old power. -A. W. Tozer (1946 from the book “Man The Dwelling Place of God”)

Chapter 15 

The Everlasting Gospel Of The Kingdom 

As discussed in Chapter 14, the message of repentance has been removed from the 

everlasting gospel of the kingdom preached by Jesus Christ and his apostles. Without 

the message of repentance, this new inclusive gospel and the counterfeit Christ it 

preaches fit well within the attitude of tolerance permeating our culture. This new 

gospel asks little more from it’s adherents than to profess faith in Jesus Christ and 

support your local church with a positive attitude. 

This new gospel serves Satan’s purpose to destroy biblical Christianity and establish 

Crowley’s Law of Thelema which teaches “do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the 

Law. Love is the law, love under will.” Because repentance has been removed from 

the gospel of the kingdom, the church is receiving people with lives full of idols like 

secular music into it’s membership. 

According to the prophecy of Revelation 14:6-11, three major events will occur in 

world’s future. 

First, the everlasting gospel will be preached to the whole world. Second, the world’s 

preeminent superpower, Babylon the Great, will suddenly be destroyed and the 

nations of the world will willingly submit to the leadership of the Beast 666. Third, 

those that worship the beast and his image, and receive the mark of his name in 

their forehead or hand will receive the full wrath of God and burn forever. 

The everlasting gospel is the only way out of the chaos of the coming days. In order 

to avoid the wrath of God to come, the scriptures urge us to come out Babylon the 

Great. In one sense, I believe “to come out of her” means to quit worshipping her 

idols which would include her secular music system which is conditioning minds to 

receive the Beast 666. 

The demonic secular music system of Babylon the Great fills the airwaves of 

commercial Babylon and the world. This wine of this great whore’s fornication 

intoxicates and addicts her consumers. The great whore, the idol worshipping 

Babylon the Great, has no discretion. The devils and foul spirits inhabiting her music 

wage their warfare upon impressionable minds of all ages in her commercial 

establishments, homes, cars, schools, events and now even within her churches. 

Yes, her sins have truly reached unto heaven! 

And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto

me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many 

waters: With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the 

earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication... And upon her forehead was a name 

written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE 

EARTH… And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the 

earth. 

And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the 

earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, 

Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every 

foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird… 

And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers 

of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God 

hath remembered her iniquities… And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and 

lived deliciously with her, shall be wail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her 

burning, Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that 

mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come… 

And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with 

violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all. 

And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at 

all in thee; 

and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a 

millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in 

thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy 

merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived. 

(Revelation 17:1-2, 5, 18; 18:1-2, 4-5, 7-11, 21-23) 

Yes, fear God, be alarmed and frightened by the awesome power of the Lord God, for 

suddenly in one hour the demonized music of the world’s preeminent superpower will 

be silenced forever within her borders by the judgment of Almighty God! Talk about 

front page news everywhere but in the homes of the ex-superpower! What a terrifying 

day in history it will be when the power of pride of Babylon the Great is burnt to the 

ground. In one hour the Lord God will use her enemies to judge her and the Beast 

666 will be given authority to rule the nations. 

And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make 

her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. For God hath put in their 

hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God 

shall be fulfilled. (Revelation 17:16-17) 

How much she hath glorified herself, and live d deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for 

she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow. Therefore shall her 

plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with 

fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her. (Revelation 18:7 -8) 

Notice that the citizens of Babylon the Great don’t think this tragedy could happen to

them. They feel secure because they sit as a queen in a preeminent position of 

authority amongst the nations. They live luxuriously in comparison to most of the 

world. They rock with and rule over others even though they are a nation deeply 

indebted to others. However, let’s get real for a moment. What if Babylon the Great 

was really the United States of America? John, the writer of Revelation for God, was 

amazed when he saw the mystery surrounding Babylon the Great in his vision. The 

angel explained to him how and why she would be judged after seeing his 

amazement at her. (Revelation 17:5-7) Anyway, if all of America was nuked tomorrow, 

do you know what would become of you after you’re body was killed by enemy fire? 

The next few pages of this chapter will explain the gospel of the kingdom in detail 

and how you can know the true Lord Jesus Christ and receive his salvation from the 

coming wrath of God. 

The gospel of the kingdom: Jesus Christ is both Lord and Christ. (Acts 2:36) 

As Lord, Jesus Christ is the eternal supreme authority and master controller of 

everything in heaven and earth. Though living his earthly life in humble poverty, 

throughout history, no one will have ever had more power, wisdom, knowledge or 

wealth than the Lord Jesus Christ. (Colossians 1:15-2:10; John 1:1-18) 

As Christ, Jesus is the anointed Messiah (Christos in Greek; Mashiyach in Hebrew), 

the great anointed deliverer of Israel. (Daniel 9:25-26; John 1:41) His name, Jesus, is 

the English equivalent of the Hebrew Yeshua and it means salvation. 

In Matthew 1:21 the English scripture says that he will be called JESUS: for he shall 

save his people from their sins. 

Jesus or Yeshua is the image or likeness of the invisible God. (Hebrews 1:1-3) In him 

dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. (Colossians 2:9) In other words, the 

heavenly Father, the supreme Deity, the creator or divinity first appeared in Israel as 

Yeshua or Jesus Christ a`little over 2000 years ago. (Colossians 1:13-18) 

As Israel’s prophets had written centuries earlier, Jesus was fathered by the Holy 

Spirit in the small Jewish town of Bethlehem, also known as the city of David, in the 

province of Judea within Israel. (Micah 5:2; John 7:42) His mother was the virgin 

Mary. His father was the Holy Spirit, not Joseph of Arimethea. (Isaiah 7:14, 9:6-7; 

Matthew 2:1-6). 

As prophesied, Jesus was a direct descendant of Abraham and Kings David and 

Solomon. (Genesis 12:3; 1 Chronicles 22:6-10; Matthew 1:1-17) 

Israel’s prophets wrote that he would minister in Galilee (Isaiah 9:1-7; Matthew 4:12- 

25) and willingly suffer a crucifixion to pay for our sins in order to make reconciliation,

the forgiveness of sins, possible between the Holy One of God and sinful people. 

(Isaiah 52:13-53; Psalm 22; Hebrews 2:9-17: Romans 3:25, 5:9; Ephesians 1:7; 

Colossians 1:14) They wrote he should suffer, and that he should be the first that 

should rise from the dead, and should show light to the Jews and to the Gentiles. 

(Acts 2:14-40, 26:13-23) 

What message did Jesus teach? 

Jesus preached the same message that John the Baptist preached, “Repent: for the 

kingdom of heaven is at hand.“ “Repent ye, and believe the gospel.” (Matthew 3:2, 

4:12-17; Luke 16:16; Mark 1:14-15) 

Gospel means a good message. The message is that the kingdom of God or heaven 

has drawn near or is in the midst of us spiritually in the presence of it’s King, the Lord 

Jesus Christ. (Luke 11:20) 

The future visible kingdom of God is prepared only for people who personally 

experience a spiritual birth separate from their original physical birth. (John 3:1-8) A 

person is born spiritually or born again by repenting of their sin against God and 

believing that Jesus Christ has the authority as Lord of the kingdom of God to forgive 

and accept them as his child and to control their life by his Spirit. Having received 

new spiritual life by grace through faith in Christ (Ephesians 2:4-10), they are 

accepted as children of God now (Galatians 3:26), and inherit the everlasting 

heavenly kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ at his second coming. (2 Peter 1:11) 

Following Christ, they express faith in the word of his kingdom by living in obedience 

to his unchangingly pure truth. (Luke 4:4; John 8:31-36, 14:15-24,15:7-10, 17:13- 

20; 1 John 2:1-6) This truth is preserved in the 66 books of the Old and New 

Testaments. This is the only divinely breathed holy document or scripture of truth. 

(Daniel 10:21; Psalm 12:6-7; 2 Timothy 3:14-16; 2 Peter 3:15-17) There is also only 

one everlasting gospel, one faith, one Lord, one God and Father of all. (Revelation 

14:6-7; Galatians 1:6-9; John 14:6; Ephesians 4:4-6; Matthew 4:23, 24:14) The 

unchanging message of John, Jesus, the original apostles and all future messengers 

from God to sinners is repent and believe the good message of the kingdom of God. 

(Acts 26:20; Matthew 3:8, 10:1-7; Mark 2:17; Luke 24:47) 

What is Repentance? 

Webster’s 1828 American Dictionary of the English language says it’s sorrow for sin 

as an offence and dishonor to God which is accompanied by an amendment of life. 

John the Baptist warned those who hadn’t forsaken their sinful ways, yet desired to 

be baptized, “O generation of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 

Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance” (Matthew 3:7-8)

To repent involves more than changing your mind about who Jesus is. It involves 

turning away from sinful actions towards the righteousness of Jesus. (Revelation 

9:20-21, 16:9-11) 

Jesus said “I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance” (Mark 2:17) 

and “except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. “(Luke 13:5) God commands all 

men everywhere to repent. (Acts 17:30) 

In Ezekiel 14:6 and 18:30 it’s recorded that the Lord God, whose character never 

changes, said to the house of Israel: “Repent, and turn yourselves from your idols ; 

and turn away your faces from all your abominations.” “Therefore I will judge you , O 

house of Israel, every one according to his ways. Repent, and turn yourselves from all 

your transgressions; so that iniquity shall not be your ruin.“ 

The Apostle Paul preached that both Jews and Gentiles should repent and turn to 

God, and do works meet for repentance. (Acts 20:21, 26:20) 

It is God’s goodness that leads us to repentance. (Romans 2:4; Acts 5:31) The Spirit 

of God uses the word of God to convict a person of his guilt before God. This brings a 

godly sorrow for sin to the person. This results in confession of sin to God. This 

confession includes a hatred for and desire to forsake sin. As God hears and answers 

a prayer for forgiveness, his blood spiritually cleanses the guilty conscience from 

dead works of sin, so that it’s a clear and able to serve him. (2 Corinthians 7:8-11; 

John 8:1-12; Proverbs 8:13; 1 John 1:9; Hebrews 6:1, 9:11-15) 

What does Jesus call people to repent of? 

Jesus taught that if any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up 

his cross daily, and follow me. (Luke 9:23, Matthew 16:24, Mark 8:34) He told a rich 

young ruler who thought he had religiously kept God’s commandments not to commit 

adultery, to murder, to steal, to lie, to honor parents, and to love your neighbor as 

yourself that no one is good except God alone. (Matthew 19:17, Mark 10:18, Luke 

18:19) In light of the fact that no one is good except God alone, the first thing we are 

to repent of is our pride that tells us that we are inherently righteous and good. 

There is none righteous, no, not one. For all have sinned and come short of the glory 

of God. We all fall short of the holy perfection of the Lord Jesus Christ. (Romans 3:10, 

23) The voice of antichrist teaches people to do their own will and fulfill themselves 

in all things because antichrist says that there is no sin upon the earth. This lying 

spirit teaches that there is no evil but restriction and that people must annihilate 

restrictions keeping us from expressing ourselves. This is the opposite of what Jesus 

taught. Jesus tells us that whosever will save his life shall lose it: but whosever shall 

lose his life (deny himself) for my sake and the gospel’s, the same shall save it.

(Mark 8:34-35) 

Secondly, we are to repent of the sinful thought and behavioral patterns which flow 

from the vanity of our human nature, flesh or carnal mind. Because the carnal mind 

is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. 

So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God. (Romans 8:7-8) Galatians 5:19- 

21 teach that the works of the flesh are: 

adultery (fantasizing about or actually having any form of extra-marital sex ; divorcing 

a faithful spouse in order to marry someone else or marrying someone who has 

wrongfully divorced their spouse in order to marry you) 

fornication (illicit sexual intercourse such as adultery, homosexuality, lesbianism, 

intercourse with animals, close relatives, a single or divorced man or woman. 

Metaphorically, the worship of idols and the defilement of idolatry, as incurred by 

eating the sacrifices offered to idols) 

uncleaness (unrestrained, excessive immoral thoughts, words and actions) 

lasciviousness (any form of male gay or female lesbian homosexuality; any form of 

pre-marital sex or fornication; incest; bestiality; loosely running around indulging 

animalistic sexual desires) 

idolatry (attachment and devotion to any group, person, place, symbol or thing in 

the world above the Lord Jesus Christ with such excessive allegiance or covetous 

desire for it causing disobedience to the principles or commands of His Word) 

witchcraft (sorcery; the art and science of using demonic forces to cause change to 

occur according to your will through white magic witchcraft to manipulate people and 

or circumstances for personal gain and in black magic witchcraft for destructive 

purposes) 

hatred (deep rooted, unforgiving opposition to someone; the opposite of friendship 

toward a person) 

variance (quarrels based upon differences of opinion,interpretation, or altered legal 

conditions) 

emulations (malicious, unrighteous heated jealousy or indignation), wrath (fierce, 

violent, extreme anger) 

strife (any form of competitive rivalry or contention for superiority for the purpose of 

promoting yourself above someone or placing them below you)

seditions (opposition to moral, lawful civil authority) 

heresies (cultic or sectarian beliefs unique to an individual or a group which are 

contrary to the sound teaching of the Holy Scriptures) 

envying (feeling ill will or spiteful jealousy at the superior condition and happiness of 

another) 

murders (premeditated killing from extreme hatred or ill will) 

drunkenness (overwhelmed or overpowered by intoxicating alcoholic drink to the 

point where one becomes physically and mentally impaired) 

revellings (letting loose, carousing, partying or feasting with noisy music and hilarious 

laughter arising from self-indulgent entertainment). 

Galatians 5:21 says that they which do (continually practice without repenting of) 

such things (a lifestyle consisting of the works of the flesh) shall not inherit the 

kingdom of God. (1 Corinthians 6:9,10; Ephesians 5:5; Matthew 7:13-29, 24:4-5) 

How does a person inherit the kingdom of God? 

#1: Confess that you have sinned against God. 

As an example of repentance and forgiveness of sin consider King David of Israel. 

The lust of David’s sinful flesh for an affair with a very beautiful women quickly 

turned him from a godly man of faith into an immoral murderer. David committed 

adultery with Uriah’s wife Bathsheba. He then got Uriah drunk and ordered Uriah be 

killed. After Uriah was killed, David married Bathsheba. (2 Samuel 11) When the Lord 

spoke through the prophet Nathan to David about these events, David’s immediate 

reaction of heart was “I have sinned against the Lord.“ (2 Samuel 12: 1-14) The Lord 

immediately forgave David because he humbly confessed rather than proudly denied 

his sin. 

David’s Psalm 51 again teaches us that to be forgiven we must confess to God in 

broken humility that we are born sinful. (“behold, I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin 

did my mother conceive me. For thou desirest not sacrifice; else would I give it: thou 

delightest not in burnt offering. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken 

and contrite heart, O God, thou will not despise“) We admit we’ve broken the law of 

God and are justifiably deserving of God’s judgment and rejection. (“against thee, 

thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight: that thou mightest be justified 

when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest“) This is confession.

1 John 1:8-9 teaches that if we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves and the 

truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, 

and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 

The first step to forgiveness is admitting in confession to the Lord , the only mediator 

between God and men (1 Timothy 2:5), that we are sinful and have sinned against 

him in our hearts. 

#2. Believe in and receive the Lord Jesus Christ 

Be willing to give up all the behaviors, thoughts and attitudes which naturally flow 

from the vanity of your human nature. Human nature naturally wars with God. Our 

heart deceitfully seeks to make us, rather than Jesus Christ, the center of our 

universe. In repentance, we acknowledge to God that our heart; the hidden inner 

person and center of our mind, will and emotions is sinful. We give it’s control over to 

the Lord Jesus Christ. When we truly receive the Lord Jesus Christ as God, we take 

his word into our heart as personal truth. 

Faith in Christ is expressed by denying ourselves leadership of our own lives and 

allowing the spiritual truth of the word of Christ to lead our lives. Jesus said in John 

6:63, “the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life. Romans 

8:1,14 teach that there is therefore no condemnation to them which are in Christ 

Jesus, who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit and for as many as are led by 

the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. 

“Receiving” Christ means expressing faith in his teachings by living daily under the 

control of his spirit through obedience to his truth preserved in the 66 books of the 

Old and New Testaments. (Luke 4:4; John 8:31-36, 10:27-28; 14:15-24,15:7-10, 

17:13-20; 1 John 2:1-6; Daniel 10:21; Psalm 12:6-7; 2 Timothy 3:14-16; 2 Peter 

3:15-17; James 1:21-27, 2:14-26) 

Receiving Christ, we immediately inherit eternal life; the knowledge of God. (John 

17:3) 

This doesn’t mean that the true Christian immediately becomes perfect. (Philippians 

3:9-14) 

True Christians can still sin, but when they repent and confess their sins, those sins 

are forgiven by the Lord. (James 3:2, 5:16; 1 John 1:8-2:1) 

In the future, true believers inherit the kingdom of heaven, escaping the eternal 

torment of those refusing to repent and receive the Lord Jesus Christ. (Revelation 

14:6-12; 20:4-22:17)

Have you received the Lord Jesus Christ of the scriptures or have you been duped 

into receiving the counterfeit Christ of Babylon the Great?

CHAPTER 16 

Capitalizing Off The Purpose Driven Music Paradigm 

THEPOWEROFONE AND TEENMANIA MINISTRIES CORPORATION 

Josh McDowell and Acquire the Fire promoted a 2003-2004 youth evangelism event 

called The Power Of One. The event was marketed to include premiere bands, 

amazing effects, powerful worship and incredible challenge. Marketing the event was 

Acquire The Fire, an arm of Ron Luce’s corporation, Teenmania Ministries. (teen 

mania.com) Teenmania’s Board of Directors included the ecumenical ministry Promise 

Keepers President Randy Phillips, and the Vice President of Proctor and Gamble, Tom 

Muccio. 

Former success gospel preacher Peter Lowe’s deceitful philosophy of ministry 

Also listed on the Board of Directors for Teenmania was Pakastani missionary kid 

turned evangelist/Florida entrepreneur Peter Lowe, the former CEO of now defunct 

Success Events International. 

Success Events used to run seminars which included speakers such as Presidents 

Clinton, Bush, Gorbachev and a host of other famous sports and entertainment 

celebrities. The organization made over $2 million profit in the 1 st quarter of 2001 in 

concert with Success Magazine as a part of The Success Companies Corporation 

before suddenly financially collapsing under the Success Companies Corporation 

umbrella. Peter Lowe’s Success Seminars taught deceitful, psychologically 

manipulative sales techniques such as the following: 

In sales, get people to say "yes" to obvious questions. It gets them in the mood to say "yes" to your 

product or service. Avoid intimidation. Never say, "sign the contract"; say, " Let's review the 

paperwork and get your OK." Don't ask questions that might elicit a negative response. Instead of, 

"Can we meet this week?" say, "I have time this week, or would next week be better?"

According to an article posted on free republic.com printed in USA Today 4/15/02, 

the 2000 merger between Lowe’s previously non-profit organization and Success 

Magazine, which Lowe first called a “match made in heaven”, soon collapsed. The 

collapse was huge “leaving scores of creditors with unpaid bills topping $5 million 

and radically altering the fortunes of the three organizations“ due to greed, poor 

management, deceitful advertising and apparently fraudulent practices. 

Freerepublic.com reports that Lowe’s organization would cancel contracts with top 

speakers and leave their names on the tickets. Bill Clinton’s controversial name was 

left off the “Success 2001” website as if he wasn’t speaking when in fact he was. The 

reason given was that Clinton didn’t want the advance publicity. Those led astray felt 

that it was a deceitful “bait and switch” sales manipulation. 

“In an April 2001 Success story, Lowe wrote that "in my business, organization is everything." But 

his new company seemed disorganized at best. Vendors weren't paid. Contracts with top speakers 

were canceled — though their names still were used to sell seats. Last September, "Peter Lowe's 

Success 2001" sold thousands of tickets for speeches by Clinton, TV show host Montel Williams, 

Mrs. Fields Cookies founder Debbi Fields and others in Chicago's United Center. But the star 

attractions were no-shows. And the event was shifted to the smaller Odeum Sports & Expo Center 

with little advance warning. The result? Angry ticket buyers and a major traffic jam. "They had 

canceled all the speakers, but they didn't tell anybody," says Jim Keppler, whose Virginia-based 

speaking agency is seeking arbitration over more than $1 million in alleged contract breaches by 

Success Events. "That's when it became clear to me that there was unprofessional, if not fraudulent , 

conduct." Jack Bohlken is typical of the disillusioned. He says he paid $165 for tickets to a Lowe - 

organized event in Atlanta that was canceled last year. He says he's also owed $35 for motivational 

tapes he never received. When he sought a refund, he says, he was told he could only get credit for 

yet-to-be-scheduled seminars. "The way this is being handled, with no communication with people 

like myself, is just the opposite of the values they espoused," says Bohlken. The Better Business 

Bureau of West Florida has logged dozens of complaints against Lowe's old and new companies 

from customers seeking refunds for arena events and motivational tapes they say weren't worth the 

cost.” 

“Who bears legal responsibility for the mounting debts left by the collapse of the magazine, speaking 

business and tennis sponsorship? According to Lowe, he became merely an employee when he sold 

his firm to The Success Companies. Van Etten and the parent firm made all the decisions, he says. "I 

wish I had enough money to pay all the people The Success Companies should have paid. But I can't 

do that," says Lowe, who has launched a new motivational speaking firm called Life Win. "That's

something The Success Companies is going to have to answer to." Van Etten calls that response 

"absolutely not accurate." He says Lowe served as CEO of the speaking events subsidiary and held 

day-to-day control, an assertion echoed by many former company employees and vendors. "I wasn't 

responsible for the crash," says Van Etten. "That's like saying Boeing is responsible for the jet that 

flew into the World Trade Center," he says. Wood, who owns some of what's left of The Success 

Companies, declines to comment on the record. Several of those involved predict the tangled 

dispute and mounting debts will return to the place the story be gan: bankruptcy court. "We want to 

know where is the money, who's got assets, what happened to the company," says Mark Kelly, lawyer 

for a Tampa printer trying to collect $141,134 in unpaid bills. "Everyone's running for cover like 

cockroaches when the light goes on."“ 

What has been Peter Lowe’s philosophy of ministry and evangelism? 

The following article posted on across.co.nz/PeterLowe.htm clarifies Lowe’s vision 

very well. 

"I really think, when it comes down to it, when it comes to sharing the Gospel; I am very direct, 

particularly for this setting," he said. "Today I talked about repentance, hell, judgment, and sin and, 

of course, God's forgiveness and eternal life, so I really go through the whole nine ya rds of 

the Gospel, which people say you can't do in a setting like this. Which, of course, is proven wrong. 

You know, the Gospel is Good News, and people want to hear good news. 

"Back in 1981, I knew what was called the ministry of mass evangelism. To come back to Billy 

Graham, I felt he was my model. He was the only one who knew how to fill up stadiums and has 

done it faithfully decade after decade. Hasn't given up or fallen. I've seen a lot of people who have 

tried to copy Billy Graham and no one has been able to do it. I tell those people, 'When Billy Graham 

started he was very creative. He did things differently, so if you are going to copy him, you do it by 

doing things differently from him.' "So I asked myself how I would re -invent the Billy Graham crusade 

for the 21st century? And this was my answer to the question. 

I'm not saying it's the right one, but I wanted a ministry that was mainstream. Most evangelists 

struggle in preaching to the choir. I come from a Christian background where we were fig hting the 

tide of evil and I've never liked that. I want to be with the tide. So I thought, 'How do you make 

evangelism the tide?' You get on board with the Gorbachevs and the Thatchers and the Reagans. 

You get them on board for the evangelistic event. I kind of envisaged filling up stadiums like we have 

been doing and have them talk about various elements of success and then I com e on and say, 'If 

you're interested in success, you've got to be interested in the Gospel.' I still haven't filled up those 

stadiums, so my dream still hasn't come through, but you can see a glimpse of it." 

One can see that Lowe’s philosophy is permeating the POWEROFONE as this 

mainstream youth event deceitfully employs the pyrotechnics, rock music and 

marketing hype techniques of the world in order to deceitfully persuade worldly youth 

to receive a counterfeit cool Christ. The Jesus of the scriptures called those that 

would his saved disciples to deny themselves, leave the love of the world behind, put 

the lust of their flesh behind them and follow him. Granted, by the grace of God a 

person can repent at any time in their life, however, according to these articles Peter 

Lowe admits he’s never liked the true message of the gospel of the kingdom. These 

feelings continue to be reflected in his deceitful ministry of marketing Jesus in our 

image to today‘s youth as a part of Teenmania‘s corporate leadership.

For years Josh McDowell has been a well known and widely respected evangelical 

apologist, writer and speaker. In many minds, his name automatically gives credibility 

to any event he sponsors. Before rejecting this warning, however, remember the 

warning of Jesus from Matthew 24 concerning the many professing Christians who 

will deceive other professing Christians near the end of the world before Jesus 

returns to Jerusalem. Amazingly enough, Josh McDowell’s sponsorship of this event 

may categorize him as one of the many to be aware of that Jesus warned us about in 

the Matthew 24 prophecy. This is not a commentary on his moral character, or his 

motives. It is an evaluation of the false doctrinal beliefs he is communicating through 

the bands representing the Lord Jesus Christ at the event he’s sponsoring. 

Next we’ll examine a few of the premiere bands advertised to be included in this 

THEPOWEROFONE event. The first band to be examined is the most widely known 

and successful band in the POWEROFONE lineup, the United Kingdom’s own 

Delirious? 

Delirious? 

Delirious? is an eclectic mix of drum dominated pop, stadium rock, punk, and heavy 

metal music after the likes of Radiohead, U2, Sting and Smashing Pumpkins. 

The word delirious means to be disordered in intellect and have ideas that are wild, 

irregular and unconnected to truth. In comparison to the sound doctrine of scripture, 

the innovative British pop/rock band Delirious? is delirious. They are recognized in 

reviews as erasing the line that exists between rock and praise music, between 

secular and Christian music. They believe God shows up at rock concerts and that 

they can make worship music for mainstream radio. They aren’t grieved over the lost 

condition of thousands of their fans needing to repent of their sin and receive Christ 

as Lord. they are happy if those fans are their friends and enjoy the music. 

Delirious? consists of professing Christians blending so well with the world that they 

have mainstream hit albums and singles, gold records, concert tours worldwide, 

record distribution in 100 countries and music videos featured in the UK in regular 

rotation on MTV, MTV 2, VH-1, and The Box. In 1999, VH-1 used the single "Deeper

'99" as the soundtrack for the VH-1 Fashion Awards, and Fox TV used another single, 

"It's OK," on the show Get Real. They have represented the Lord Jesus Christ using 

the Satanic symbol of the Pentagram as pictured above left, and a 2001 tour named 

“One Wild Night” with rock idols like Jon Bon Jovi and Rob Thomas of Matchbox 20 

pictured above right. Wild is incompatible with the holiness of God for it means 

means loose, licentious or disorderly. Many of the dates were sold out, including the 

show at RDS Stadium in Ireland, drawing a crowd of 40,000 and registering in music 

industry magazine Pollstar as having the third highest attendance internationally 

during that reporting period. Jon Bon Jovi has opened for the Satanic likes of Judas 

Priest, KISS, Rolling Stones, Scorpions, White Snake, RATT, and ZZ Top. He has 

generated over $93,000,000 in sales and earned 7 consecutive #1 music videos. 

Yet, this man of the world toured with Delirious? in 2001. 

Here‘s a quote from Jon Bon Jovi revealing the immoral mindset of the man Delirious 

chose to tour with in their 2001 One Wild Night tour. 

"This is the way I look at sex scenes: I have basically been doing them for a living for years. Trying to 

seduce an audience is the basis of rock 'n' roll. And if I may say so, I'm pretty good at it...Plus, being 

married and monogamous, it's the closest thing I can do to having sex without getting in trouble for 

it...The only thing I like more than my wife is my money. And I'm not about to lose that to her and her 

lawyers..."--Movieline, February 1998 

Critics and fans began regularly compare the band to U2, Radiohead, Manic Street 

Preachers and Oasis. Guitarist Stu Garrard confesses, 

"As we've developed, we wanted to write about our faith in a way that worked on a musical le vel for 

non-Christians, and for the Christian listener will work on both a musical and spiritual level. We've 

had people tell us there's an inspiration in our music, similar to what they've heard in U2's music, 

and they want to know what it is. That's the impact we've longed to have." (Courtesy of Furious 

Recordshttp://www.christianitytoday.com/music/artists/delirious.html) 

Keyboardist Tim Jupp says, 

"We just see ourselves as a band out there trying to write great music and we just happen to be 

Christians. I think often you get tagged with this label of 'Christian band,' which is a little strange for 

us because if you're a Christian and a fireman you don't get labeled a Christian fireman. A lot of our 

songs have that kind of focus because that's who we are. We're a rock band, and we're Christians. 

We see no conflict or compromise in that." 

Bassist Jon Thatcher continues, 

"In England, there's not really a Christian music scene. The Christian industry is really non -existent. 

It's good to be in there - good that all the music is put together. When people hear the Christian tag, 

they automatically think it's second-rate. They think you're going to preach to them. We try to fix it by 

being ourselves in our environment. They can see we're not out to tell the m they're sinners or to 

repent; we're all just people trying to do our best." Adds Stew Smith, "We've found that once we meet 

people and they realize we're just a bunch of normal guys, everything is cool." The band have long 

had a saying which encompasses their view of Christians and non-Christians alike enjoying

Delirious?'s music, "You don't have to believe to belong." 

"I think one of the things we're discovering in America is that thin gs are put in a box," says lead 

singer Martin Smith. "If you're in country music, you go in that box. If you do worship music, y ou're 

put in that box. It's not exactly like that in England. … "What we are trying to do is stay out of the 

box. We don't want to be predictable. We don't want to be labeled. We want to be free to be who we 

are." 

The latest Delirious album, World Service, is basically a lyrically positive, generic 

pop/rock album of “God songs” which mentions Jesus’ name just 1 time in 12 songs 

while failing to preach the gospel. 

In conclusion, based upon this analysis, at best it seems Delirious? is a doubleminded, 

idolatrous band of professing Christians apparently attempting the 

impossible dream of simultaneously serving God and money while being both a 

friend of the world and a friend of God. Their music is written and performed to 

capitalize on both the secular and contemporary Christian music marketplaces. 

Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? 

whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. Do ye think that the scripture 

saith in vain, The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy? 6But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he 

saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble. Submit yourselves therefore to 

God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. 

Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded. Be afflicted, and mourn, 

and weep: let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness. Humble yourselves in 

the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up. (James 4:4-10) 

Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of th e 

Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the 

pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth away, and the lust 

thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever. (1 John 2:15-17) 

Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness wit h 




walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. Wherefore come ou t from among 


And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. 


flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. (2 Corinthians 6:1 4-7:1) 

I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even 

as I am not of the world. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou 

shouldest keep them from the evil. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. Sanctify 

them through thy truth: thy word is truth. As thou hast sent me into the worl d, even so have I also 

sent them into the world. And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified 

through the truth. (John 17:14-19) 

Additional references used in reviewing Delirious? include the following listed below:

Touching Lives with Music that Matters, by Andy Argyrakis, Michael Herman, and Russ Breimeier 

posted 01/27/03 Christianity today.com/music/interviews/2003/delirious-0103.html. 

http://www.renownmagazine.com/INTDel1.html-2001.Review: Pride (In The Name Of Love) Source: 

Delirious.org.uk Author: Dave Wood Date: 27 Jan 2004. Review: World Service Source: stocki.ni.org 

(Rhythms of Redemption) Author: Steve Stockman Date: 24 Nov 2003. Review: World Service 

Source: ccmplanet.com Author: Brandon Klassen Date: 11 Nov 2003. Christianity Today 

International/Campus Life magazine. January/February 1999, Vol. 57, No. 6, Pg.22. 

The bands evaluated in the paragraphs to follow are scheduled to perform at 

POWEROFONE. Their Christian music ministry is evaluated according to the 

commands and principles of scripture in obedience to the command in 1 

Thessalonians 5:21-22: 

Prove all things; hold fast that which is good. Abstain from all appearance of evil. 

And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and 

soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. (1 

Thessalonians 5:21-22) 

KUTLESS 

Kutless was the best selling new Christian hard rock artist of 2002; a feat 

accomplished in just six months due to a mid-year record release. Three number one 

R&R Rock singles. One top 5 CHR single that unexpectedly became the longest 

charting song in the history of the R&R CHR chart. Kutless played 220 shows their 

first year to almost 200,000 people. 

What is Kutless selling in the name of Christian music? 

The 2002 release Kutless consists of 13 hard rock songs with just 1 song mentioning 

Jesus by name. 

This hard rock band maintains a public display of evangelical Christianity having bible 

study/prayer and maintaining a friendship with Dr. James Dobson’s son, Ryan. 

On the other hand, Kutless members employ spray on pentagram tatoos in their 

stage dress. 

Lead vocalist Jon Micah Sumrall replicates the gripping hard rock vocal style of 

Creed’s Steve Stapp. 

On stage they have been described as acting like crazy rock ‘n’ rollers employing 

grandiose behavior such as cross-stage guitar tossing. (Sources: 

danklassen.com/album.php?id=47; christianmusicplanet.com/magazine/viewarticle.asp?id=171)

1 Thessalonians 5:21-22 teaches us to perform a quality control operation on the 

things that we accept into our lives in order that our entire being be sanctified or 

separated from profane things and be consecrated to God: 

prove all things: scrutinize or examine something before accepting it as genuinely 

excellent and beneficial 

hold fast that which is good: after examining something, retain it only if it’s 

excellent in character and well suited for it’s intended purpose 

abstain from all appearance of evil: refrain from using or retaining anything which 

actually is or even appears to be evil in any way, shape or form. 

In applying this truth and examining the professed Christian music of the band 

Kutless, the evidence presented reveals that the church needs to refrain from 

listening to this hard rocking band of professing Christians claiming to play Christian 


Kutless maintains an appearance of evil employing occult pentagram tatoos and 

fashioning it’s sound and stage shows after the world’s hard rock bands. 

In spite of their off-stage acts of Christian devotion, this band acts like the world on 

stage. Although this band may be sincere, the teaching of 1 Thessalonians 5:21-22 

exhorts the church to abstain from all appearance of evil and not to conform 

ourselves to this world. 

In addition, although Kutless’s music is said to be comparatively more “Christian” 

than many professing contemporary rock christian bands, the lyrics and instrumental 

music of Kutless don’t pass the Colossians 3:16/Ephesians 5:19 biblical test for 

acceptable Christian music discussed in Chapter 2. 

John Reuben 

25 year old Columbus Ohio native John Reuben Zappin’s hard core hip-hop music is 

described as being guitar laced music with rap/hip-hop origins and intense, thought 

provoking lyrics. His lyrics are considered to be from the heart by his fans. 

John prides himself on being honest with himself and others. Rap reviewers have 

said he’s bringing hip-hop gangastaland to the white suburbs. A 2003 interview 

captured on renownmagazine.com/INTJohnReuben.htmln reveals John portraying the 

image of a a young man obsessed with hanging out with cool people and having fun. 

He appears to find it difficult to be serious, says he likes and is inspired by 

everything, including all music. He considers giving thanks and credit to God 

“cheesy”, has too many questions and not enough answers. An example of that is the

song, “Peep“, with the following lyrics: 

"I scream to God out of frustration After another day of waking And hating the fact th at I'm still where 

I'm at What's the point of all this? 'cuz I'm not seeming to find it Is it meaningless? I search the 

reason behind it 'cuz these moments seem to drag on forever And these years I have went through 

I've never been This desperation has formed repetition within Too insecure to attend and I'm too 

weak to defend Here it comes again all in my world again And now I'm le ft with no direction, no 

beginning, no end" 

John’s explanation concerning the origin of one of his popular music videos, full 

court duck duck goose, provides a picture of the foolish mind of this professing 

christian. 

“No, a kid was telling me that he would always ask the gym teacher what they were doing for gym 

class that day. And he [the teacher] would always say “Playing full court Duck Duck Goose” you 

know, kind of giving him this attitude because he was tired of him asking. So he would say that every 

time he would ask. And I just thought it was funny, the idea of a bunch of little kids going to gym. 

And then it got even funnier as I started thinking of these grown men going to the gym, and the idea 

just started developing more and more. So I started thinking about the song and the budget I had, I 

didn’t have a huge budget to do it. So I just thought how funny it would be to throw it into this 

warehouse, this underground world of Duck Duck Goose players. A lot of people have said “It kind of 

reminded me of Fight Club.” So you know, just the thought of these men taking their aggression out 

on a game of Duck Duck Goose really, really stuck with me. Which doesn’t leave a lot of room for any 

deep Spiritual meaning I guess, so you’re going to have to jus t enjoy the video.” 

John flashes the satanic salute, the Mano or Il Cornuto and employs the occult 

pentagram in his CD artwork. Most John Reuben songs, like “Up and At ‘Em“ and 

“Gather In“, whose partial lyrics are shown below, leave you wondering why anyone 

would think the song had anything to do with the Lord Jesus Christ or usually even 

christianity. His “Hindsight” and “Are We There Yet?” CD’s never mentioned the 

name of Jesus Christ. 

From “Up and At ‘Em“: “Not this monotonous melancholy mundane monotone 45 minutes of folly 

over the metronome metro dome astronomical inside your home now if it ain't phenomenal we let it 

alone let it be known we won't allow nor will we condone anything less than the above has stated 

and shown and i'm not trying to be a jerk up on this microphone i just want to make you happy and 

the party full blown so if you're up in the location with no time w astin looking for a vibe and some 

recreation look no further friends you've reached your destination no question period we're at the 

point of exclamation all i need is a little participation and i'll coordinate and formulate the 

orchestration to spark the party into activation but it takes all of us to keep it escalating options 

haven't been granted we're about to do it again you h ave no choice in the matter get your hands up

we're about to run it from beginning to end up in the place with style and grace you have no choice 

in the matter get your hands up ready to rock and get down tonight you have no choice in the matter 

get your hands up.” 

From “Gather In“: “so much energy so much force/ move into the rhythm rock until my voice gets 

hoarse/ now where did that come from what's the source/ ya'll feeli n me yet bet let's set the course/ 

and get the blood circulation/ when the beat starts breakin' the people start shakin' and I s tart 

communication are you feelin' me yet/ God-given inspiration got me in imagination/ and it's real to 

me bet bet bet better than best fresher than fresh man hot to def from right to left/ keep your hands 

up in the air a say what/ keep your hands up a say what say what I John Reuben on behalf of the 

forgotten/ have stopped in the buildin'/ give me a room full of hyperactive child ren/ forget the ritalin 

man I want it rowdy come on n' crowd me I choose to use my voice loudly/ shall we get down 

immediately/ how we get down pure personality/ most definetely fresh as can be the best in me the 

proper recipe for pure energy now what the see we rockin' steadily incredible melody motivated from 

the animated side tellin' me compellin' me to rock/ and yo the track is hot and I'm ready to get live 

even if you're not just pick out the spot and bring them on in/ party people get down why the 

turntables spin/ after it's done my man will do it up again cuz I'm sure by then we'll have a second 

wind.” 

But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh 

saints; Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks. 

For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any 

inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these 

things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience. Be not ye therefore partakers with them. 

For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light: (For the fruit of the 

Spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth;) Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord. And have no 

fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them. For it is a shame even to speak of 

those things which are done of them in secret. But all things that are reproved are made manifest by the light: 

for whatsoever doth make manifest is light. Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the 

dead, and Christ shall give thee light. See then that ye walk circumspe ctly, not as fools, but as wise, 

Redeeming the time, because the days are evil. Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding wh at the will 

of the Lord is. And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit; Speaking to 

yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord; 

Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. (Ephesians 5: 

3-20) 

Grits 

Contemporary Christian Music Magazine readers voted the See Spot Rock Tour of 

2003 their favorite live show in 2003. In 2004, the show was to include hip-hop 

innovators, Grits, signed by Gotee Records before John Reuben was. 

Debuting in 1995, Grits consists of 2 men, Coffee (Stacey Jones) and Bonafide (Teron 

Carter). Grit’s “real life” songs are featured on MTV’s THE Real World and their videos 

are top requests on MTV raps, MTV2, BET and The Box. Grits sport earrings and 

sensual scenes in video. In 1999 they earned the Billboard Video Award trophy for 

“They All Fall Down”. Their 2002 CD, The Art of Translation, went mainstream and 

opens with an African-Cuban party song, “Here We Go”. 

[intro] 

we are gunna play the cut right now 

and it's gunna be a very very big hit...

[chorus] 

he feel it she feel it we feel it 

so round and round we go 

he feel it she feel it we feel it 

aaaah here we go 

he gon' get up she gon' get up we gon' get up 

lockin' down the joint til the playa haters shut up 

take it to outer limits flawless with no gimmicks imitate but cant get it 

aaaah here we go 

[verse 1] 

my brain pattern skip a jiggawatt 

no more room in the pan i cook up rhymes in a bigger pot 

on a roll, what you think I got 

tricks up my sleeve you wont believe 

my story to a thicker plot 

words leep off pages hop on stages, 

we crazy need to be locked in cages 

raah you feel it 

yeah im light skinned vanilla, 

comin atcha like a pack of gorillas 

whole planet gone ape 

understand from afar nashville to the lone star state 

relate indicator instilled in me by men greater 

this is where you belong strong you gon' be great 

flaunt clout with a scream and a shout cast out doubt 

fast like a gun blast drawn out 

the sounds in leaps and bounds flush out clowns creeps and hounds 

foxes and wolves in sheeps gowns[chorus][verse 2] 

i was born in the cold moved to the heat got used to the flame now i spit it on beat i was chose in 

the womb groomed by christ with a gift to raise souls from the tomb please don’t assume we aint 

tryna take the slot blow the spot worldwide still parta the plot everybody talkin bout changingthe 

game but everything i hear yall soundin the same from the beats to the vid eos clothes and look 

same concept for your flows and hook see these round here they can raise the dead so come on 

everybody now bob your head yall need to heed these words from the wise rhymes so meaty like 

jambalaya got truth for hire can you stand the fire to see you come alive that’s my desire now 

[chorus] [verse 3] boy looka here have you ever heard a dead man talk before you ever seen a dead 

man walk before you ever heard dead man lock the flow like these before we raised the qou now my 

time flip make time change you knew another record would hit explode and make your brains hang 

peep my language of my dialect circulate like a boomerang man what did you expect [Chorus] (3x) 

Toby Mac of DC Talk 

Virginia born in 1964, Tobias McKeehan’s career originated with the group DC Talk, 

formed at Jerry Falwell’s Liberty University in the late 1980’s. 

DC Talk’s attitude toward music is evident in “Time Ta Jam” from their 1989 debut 

release. It records a mocking slam of those members of the body of Christ, the 

“hyper fundi’s” (slang for biblical fundamentalists) as they call them, who choose 

their music according biblical standards and not according to their feelings. 

"So hyper fundi, don’t be dismayed! Check out the lyrics when the record is played."

In 1999, DC Talk ‘s "Just Between You And Me" played on “Charmed“, a television 

series featuring occult witchcraft. The same year DC Talk played at a Catholic youth 

rally for the man known as the “Holy Father“ (and call no man your father upon the earth: for 

one is your Father, which is in heaven-Matthew 23:9), the Pope of Rome, said to be the 

“Head” of what his false religion teaches is the one true church, the Roman Catholic 

Church. 

Mac certainly doesn’t adhere to the Lord’s commands to avoid all appearance of evil, 

be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers, and beware of false prophets. 

In 2007 we find Mac performing for the evangelistic crusades of Calvary Chapel’s 

Greg Laurie. 

“Mac” is currently the President and one of three owners of Gotee Records, home to 

both himself and fellow rapper John Reuben. He also has founded a Praise & 

Worship label with Bill Gaither called 40 Records. Mac raps with John Reuben about 

the brotherhood and equality of all men on “God is Love”. His style is rap core and 

hip-hop, like Reuben’s and Grits. 

Mac’s solo release, Momentum, employs the upside down, backward occult style 

writing of the word Momentum on it’s front cover. 

Like Reuben, Mac certainly doesn’t adhere to the Lord’s commands to avoid all 

appearance of evil, be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers, and beware 

of false prophets. 

Get This Party Started Everybody everybody in the place to be Open up your mind and let your soul 

be free I can feel the Most High shining on me, so… Let's get this party started Everybody everybody 

in the place to be Open up your mind and let your soul be free I can feel the Most High smiling on 

me, so… Let's get this party started Blind-sided by the blitz Come on baby it's on I couldn't wait to get 

on this You ain't no quiet storm I'm gonna tell it li ke it is There ain't no stopping us now Somebody 

shut me up so I can live out loud Them people thought I was gone It's been a lo ng time comin' But 

straight out the box We got the dark side runnin' So Father, Most High won't You show Yourself And 

shine on this record like nobody else. 

Even the USA Today (7/6/2001 p. 4E) has nationally called rap “very rebellious

music”, yet youth ministries nationwide continue to promote this appearance of evil 

within the body of Christ rather than abstain from it. (1 Thessalonians 5:22) 

Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them t hat are 

his. And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity. (2 Timothy 1:19) 

Jonah 33 

Jonah 33 toured with Grits in 2002. This band claims it’s name derives from Jonah 

3:3. In examining this band, it’s possibly worth noting that in the world of the occult 

numerology, 33 is a significant number. Why was 33 chosen over 3:3? Cutting Edge 

Ministries provides this insight into the importance of 33 to disciples of the occult. 

(cuttingedge.org/news/n1478.cfm) 

Three (3) is the first sacred number, the first perfect number. Three represents the Pagan Trinity. (W. 

Westcott, The Occult Power Of Numbers p. 37, 41). It is represented geometrically in the triangle, 

and spiritually as the Third Eye Of Hinduism. Occultists will multiply and add t hree to other sacred 

numbers to create new numbers. However, they also group threes in two's and threes, because they 

believe in the principle of "intensification", i.e., that greater power is achieved when a sacred 

number is grouped. In the case of three, greater intensification is achieved when it is shown as 33, 

or 333. Occultists have used 333 as the hidden symbol by which they present the more offensive 

number 666. When the details of an event are so arranged as to contain certain sacred occult 

numbers or numeric combinations, this is literally an occult signature on the event. Only occultists 

will recognize this signature. 

Described by fans as a straight up rock band inspired by Nirvana and Pearl Jam and 

sounding like Linkin Park and Godsmack. Jonah 33 is fronted by Vince Lichlyter, 

includes guitarist Jeff Cazzell, drummer Joshua Dougan and bassist Pete Eekhoff and 

producer Skidd Mills. 

Jonah 33 professes to have a strong desire and urgency to share Christ with the 

unsaved. Lichlyter professes to be saved out of a dark past of sex, drugs and 

violence in Seattle in his mid-twenties. His current goal is to advance the kingdom 

and see as many people as possible come to know Christ. 

John L. Cooper of Skillet, another nu-metal band likened in sound to Marilyn Manson 

and Orgy, writes some of their songs. 

Skillet has been helped and produced by a secular producer, Paul Ebersold at Argent 

Studios. Cooper comments on Skillet’s stage show like this: “I’m going to do the best 

show I can do, the wildest show. I’m gonna rock it.” He refers to his drummer, Lori 

Peters as “an animal on drums”. A lover of rock, Cooper insists Skillet is a rock band 

through and through that just wants to rock your face. This is the mindset of one of 

Jonah 33’s songwriting partners.

In spite of Lichlyter’s Christian profession and evangelistic desires, Jonah 33 

maintains an unbiblical appearance of evil to be avoided. 

The chapter wasn’t intended to judge motives, but the fruit of ministry in Jesus‘ 

name. Judging motives is the Lord’s job. The purpose of this chapter was to reveal 

the importance of scrutinizing all ministries before accepting them as genuine and to 

expose the dangers of specific ministries to the true body of Christ. This is critical in 

order to preserve the sound doctrine and spiritual health of the church. Left 

unchecked, false teaching and bad company will spread alot of sin throughout the 

body of Christ like a little yeast causes alot of bread to rise. 

The next chapter will examine the Purpose Driven Music Paradigm from a biblical 

perspective in obedience to 1 Thessalonians 5:19-21 commanding us to prove 

something is good before we embrace it. 

And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all 

them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew 

the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them 

that sold doves, And said unto them, It is written, My 

house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have 

made it a den of thieves. (Matthew 21:12-13)

CHAPTER 17 

Is The Purpose Driven Music Paradigm Biblical? 

The Purpose Driven Worship Service: driven by the false god of secular music 

At a surface glance, Purpose Driven Churches appear to be biblical churches. They 

have their own purpose statement describing their commitment to building the 

church around five New Testament purposes: worship, evangelism, fellowship, 

discipleship, and ministry. In addition, they have a Purpose Driven strategy to fulfill 

their purpose statement. What sounds like a biblical philosophy at first glance, 

however, is actually built around the cultural idol of secular sounding worship music 

coupled with the Satanic deception that good results justify the means required to 

achieve them. 

Instead of readily accepting the purpose driven music paradigm as an acceptable 

philosophy of ministry because it increases church membership, the church should 

first prove whether or not the paradigm is truly excellent and well suited for it’s 

intended purpose of evangelism. This is done by thoroughly examining the paradigm 

against biblical commands and principles according to 1 Thessalonians 5:21-22. 

Prove all things; hold fast that which is good. Abstain from all appearance of evil. 

This chapter intends to prove whether or not the purpose driven music paradigm is 

truly excellent and well suited for it’s intended purpose of evangelism. 

Purpose driven churches built upon the idol of secular based worship music 

The first question to be examined is whether or not true purpose driven churches are 

built around the idol of secular sounding worship music. 

As a case in point, let’s consider the well known model of a purpose driven church, 

Saddleback Church, the 15,000 plus member Southern Baptist Church located on 

over 50 acres in California. Warren is now also a member of the CFR. 

The founding Pastor of Saddleback, Rick Warren and his Pastor of Magnification, Rich 

Muchow, believe God loves all kinds of music. The following quotes attest to their 

specific love for and use of rock music in order to determine who attends Saddleback 

Church. 

"Saddleback is unapologetically a contemporary music church. We’ve often been referred to in the

press as 'The flock that likes to rock.' We use the style of music the majority of people in our church 

listen to on the radio." 

"The music you use 'positions' your church in your community. It defines who you are.... It will 

determine the kind of people you attract, the kind of people you keep, and the kind of people you 

lose." (Selecting Worship Music by Rick Warren. Passport.com/ministry today.asp?mode=view 

archive&index=18.) 

These quotes provide a clear understanding of what I’m calling the Purpose Driven 

Music Paradigm in this book. In this paradigm, all types of music are considered to 

be appropriate for use as evangelistic tools. It’s clear from these quotes that the 

foundational focus of Saddleback Church is rock music. It defines the type of people 

attending the church who are called by observers “the flock that likes to rock.“ Now 

that we know how the leadership of Saddleback Church feels about the use of 

secular music in ministry, let’s continue to examine the Purpose Driven Music 

Paradigm to see if it’s acceptable to the Lord and well suited to it‘s intended purpose 

of evangelism. Let’s proceed to consider the bold statement made by the leadership 

of Saddleback Church that God loves all kinds of music. 

Does God love all kinds of music? 

Chapter 5 revealed that music isn’t a morally neutral tool. In isolation, musical notes, 

chords and instruments are morally neutral. However, when corrupt humanity with a 

mind naturally at war with God and under the influence of Satan (Ephesians 2:2-3; 

Romans 8:7) creates a song using these neutral building blocks, the resulting songs 

are corrupt to varying degrees. Our sinful nature may like the way the song sounds, or 

the feelings it brings, but that doesn’t erase the fact that the song is a product of 

corrupt human nature. 

In addition, music which is produced by corrupt human nature will typically be 

patterned after this world. Christians aren’t to pattern themselves after this world. 

And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewin g of your mind, that ye may 

prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God. (Romans 12:2) 

The Bible teaches us that anyone who hasn’t truly yet become a Christian naturally 

remains a tool of Satan’s demons. 

Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, ac cording to the prince of the 

power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience: Among whom also we 

all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and 

of the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others. But God, who is rich in mercy, 

for his great love wherewith he loved us, Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us 

together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) (Ephesians 2:1-5) 

It’s logical that the music proceeding from the mind of someone who isn’t in Christ

and controlled by the Spirit of God will be to varying degrees influenced by the prince 

of the power of the air, Satan, through his demons. It’s because of this reality that 

secular music isn’t an acceptable vehicle for communicating the truths of God’s 

word. 

How many sincere Christians would want a lost pagan posing as a pastor teaching us 

God’s truth? It’s absurd to even think of that as a possibility, even as common as it 

may be in today’s increasingly apostate church. Why then would we want to use the 

music of the lost posing as Christian music to communicate God’s truth? 

In chapter 3 we saw that scripture clearly teaches that idolatry and idols exist today 

both inside and outside the United States. An idol is primarily a visible phantom or 

likeness of an idea or fancy. The idea is a reflection or an image of a false god that is 

adored and worshipped. To worship means to pay homage or to pay respect by 

external action. An idolator is enslaved to the ideas that his idol represents. Rock 

music in it’s many forms is an idol according to the biblical definition of the term. As 

pointed out in chapter 1, U2’s Bono testified to the powerful influence of rock music 

in a Fall 2001 Special Issue of Time Magazine entitled “Music Goes Global”. Bono is 

quoted on page 53 as saying, 

“Rock music can change lives. Rock is a reality about the transcendent feeling. There’s life in the 

form. I think rock music is the only place that can still get you to that eternal place where you want to 

start a revolution, call your mother, change your job or change your mind.“ 

Bono is stating the well attested to fact that rock music has a mind altering power 

inherent within it. He states that there is life in rock music or the form as he calls it. 

Bono’s honest evaluation elevates rock music to a status only the true God should 

occupy in a person’s life. Bono is testifying to the reality that rock music is an idol or a 

false god. 

Earlier in this book it was stated that rock music is raw sexual music which basically 

duplicates the human orgasmic cycle. It was also stated that the origin of the term 

“rock n’ roll” goes back at least to the Delta bluesman of the 1930’s where listeners 

referred to having sex as “rocking and rolling”. In it‘s many varied forms from soft to 

Heavy Metal, including but not limited to funk, disco, pop, new wave techno, rap, raprock, 

nu-metal, punk, ska, blues, jazz-rock, hip-hop, rockabilly, country, alternative, 

garage, grunge, reggae, drum & bass, goth, hard-core, and industrial, rock music has 

always been about sex and the celebration of self. Many of it’s performers have been 

quoted over the years saying exactly that. Frank Zappa, John Oates, Ted Nugent, 

K.I.S.S., Tina Turner, Bono…these and many others have testified to the link between 

the nature of rock’s rhythms and our sexual nature. Clearly, rock music is about selfpossession 

or being “cool” rather than being Holy Spirit possessed and holy. Rock 

music is considered by it‘s fans as “coolness” personified. Those that don’t “rock” are

often held in contempt by rock fans... even within the church! There’s an inordinate 

pride in rock fans which even manifests itself in contemptible mocking of rock haters. 

That attitude exists because of the emotional message of rock music. In spite of it’s 

worldwide fan base, rock music in the eyes of the Lord will always be abominable 

idolatry. 

Every one that is proud (having excessive self esteem or having a high opinion of oneself with some 

contempt for others) in heart is an abomination to the LORD: though hand join in hand, he shall not 

be unpunished. (Proverbs 16:5) 

Chapter 3 showed that scripture teaches that devils (demonic beings) and their 

associated powers lie behind idols. In other words, demons lie behind the power of 

rock and other forms of secular music as this book has revealed. 

Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry. I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say. The 

cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we 

break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ? For we being many are one bread, and one 

body: for we are all partakers of that one bread. Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they which eat 

of the sacrifices partakers of the altar? What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that which is 

offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, 

they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with 

devils. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the 

Lord’s table, and of the table of devils. Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than 

he? (1 Corinthians 10:14-22) 

No, God doesn’t love all kinds of music and his church shouldn’t integrate something 

profane and tainted by corrupt human nature and demonic influence like rock music 

into sacred worship of the Holy One. 

Is our worship acceptable to the Lord as long as our stated purpose is worship? 

Rick Muchow’s defense of seeker-sensitive worship services is his belief that music is 

only a method and that music and worship are different things. Muchow teaches that 

as long as the purpose of the service is worship, that service can be a deep, life 

changing experience which honors God. Whether realizing it or not, Pastor Muchow 

has just taught that as long as a church states that the purpose of a service is 

worship, that service will automatically fulfill God’s will. He is operating either under 

the presupposition that the end justifies the means, or that his own word is infallible. 

In this case, Muchow’s underlying message is that a correct biblical purpose for a 

service, worship, justifies the means to achieve that purpose; even if the service 

methods compromise biblical principles and commands. In reality, the true purpose 

of Purpose Driven seeker services is evangelism, not worship. Muchow says this is 

acceptable because the purpose of worship can still be fulfilled even if it‘s real 

purpose is evangelism. As a result, Muchow uses rock music based music as a part 

of his 21 st century evangelical worship “tradition of men”.

The Pharisees considered their traditions pleasing to the Lord and essential to their 

faith, but their hypocritical rejection of God’s commandments required to keep the 

traditions of their faith overshadowed the God honoring words of their lips. 

Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of 

the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands? He answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias 

prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart 

is far from me. Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandment s of 

men. For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots 

and cups: and many other such like things ye do. And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the 

commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition. (Mark 7:5-9) 

Advocates of contemporary Christian secular based worship music (CCM) like to label 

those who don’t support their music as “Pharisees“. I have personally had a Calvary 

Chapel pastor insinuate that my wife and I were legalistic Pharisees because we 

didn’t believe that God loved all kinds of music. From Mark 7:5-9, however, we see 

that rabid CCM fans are actually acting Pharisaically in rejecting God’s 

commandments concerning the content, purpose and focus of music in the church 

(Ephesians 5:19; Colossians 3:16); conformity to the world (Romans 12:2); avoiding 

idols and all appearance of evil (1 John 5:21; 1 Thessalonians 5:22) and not 

offending your brother with your personal preferences (1 Corinthians 8:13; Romans 

14:21) in order to keep their own worship tradition. 

Secular music used as a manipulative sales tool in seeker worship services 

In planning seeker services, Muchow teaches church leaders to avoid songs with 

words only Christians understand; minimize slow, intimate songs, and use musical 

styles that the seeker relates to. Chapter 4 of this book teaches that the content of 

music in the church is to be the word of Christ; the purpose of the word of Christ in 

the music is instruction for the Christian, and the focus of church music is to be the 

Lord. Muchow’s seeker centered music has absolutely no biblical basis. It’s in direct 

conflict with the sound doctrine of scripture concerning the ministry of music in the 

church. 

In addition, Rick’s Warren and Muchow plan purpose driven worship services in a 

salesmanship manner to serve the purpose of evangelism. The recommended steps 

in planning a purpose driven worship service are defined by Muchow as follows: 

Define your purpose as worship. Don’t let the target define your purpose. 

Identify the target as the adult seeker. 

Look at the event from the target’s point of view. 

Base the musical style, lyric content and stage appearance on your target. 

Select and sequence service flow to attract your target to the service. 

Select 4 non-repetitive, upbeat songs. Include 2 solos, one for before and one for

after the message. Don’t give away the message theme in song before the 

message. Relate the last solo to the message’s theme. 

Play the music moderately loud (98-108 decibels) so seekers can feel the music 

and not just hear it. 

Smile genuinely to keep the target focused on the stage. 

Keep the target listening and moving towards becoming a Christian. 

End the service with a brief chorus inspiring community and fellowship. 

Again, the desired goals of the purpose driven music paradigm-worship the Lord, 

save the lost, and build Christian community, are good. The worldly means, however, 

to reach these goals is deceitfully manipulative. 

Chapter 2 teaches that people aren’t targets to be persuaded to receive the Lord 

Jesus Christ through the use of human tools such as contrived secular music based 

services designed in human wisdom according to the principles and practices of 

secular business and psychology. The methods of Jesus and Paul that the church is 

called to emulate exclude craftiness, deceit and ingenious false worldly wisdom. 

Simply ask yourself the following question: if you were a lost pagan, would you want 

to attend a service where you were considered a target and the entire service was 

secretly planned without your knowledge as an attempt to manipulate you into 

making a commitment? I don’t know about you, but even if the church treating me as 

a target was sincere, I would doubt their sincerity because of their non-Christ-like 

methods. 

And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring 

unto you the testimony of God. For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, 

and him crucified. And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. And my 

speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man’s wisdom, but in d emonstration of the 

Spirit and of power: That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God. 

(1 Corinthians 1:2-5) 

For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not 

with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more 

abundantly to you-ward. (2 Corinthians 1:12) 

Therefore seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not; But have 

renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God 

deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending o urselves to every man’s conscience in 

the sight of God. But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost: In whom the g od of this world 

hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who 

is the image of God, should shine unto them. For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; 

and ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake. (2 Corinthians 4:1-5) 

In conclusion, it’s amazing how far will purpose driven churches will go in the use of 

worldly methods to increase church growth. For example, Saddleback Church has 

employed CMS, a custom marketing and communications agency, to help fuel it’s 

growth. Most Purpose Driven Churches borrow lingo and methods from the corporate

world and integrate them into the purpose driven philosophy of ministry. Many 

Purpose Driven Churches, like TQM manufacturers, are team-based and bottom-line 

measurable results and statistical assessment oriented 501(c)(3) religious 

organizations, not biblical churches. Their product is the targeted seeker instead of a 

manufactured product. The goal is to manipulate the felt needs of the seeker in order 

to lure them to make incremental commitments to Christ and the purpose driven 

church. Consumer markets (suburban communities) and methods (music, drama, messages, 

facilities, teams) are analyzed, results (membership/tithing) and expenses (salaries, 

overhead) tracked, and waste (people, methods, programs) eliminated. 

Like the economy of the US, the “economy” of most Purpose Driven churches is 

“foreign import” based. Most purpose driven churches increase membership by 

baiting seekers in crowds, manipulating the felt needs of the seeking crowd, and 

luring the seeking crowd to make incremental commitments designed to lead 

individuals out of the uncommitted crowd into committed core membership. 

Yes, we can rejoice as Paul did even if the everlasting gospel is being preached from 

wrong motives. However, can anyone honestly believe that the Lord Jesus Christ or 

Paul ever ministered in such fashion? God forbid! 

What was the reaction of Jesus Christ toward those that turned much of the outer 

court of the temple into a place where business was overshadowing prayer and 

worship? Mark 11:15-19; Matthew 21:12-14; Luke 19:45-46 and John 2:13-17 show 

us that in the middle of a probably hundred of thousands of Passover visitors to the 

temple, Jesus angrily put a stop to secular business as usual in his house by 

knocking over the furniture and bouncing buyers, sellers and animals out of the 

temple of God. If the only issue Jesus had with this scenario is that the 

moneychangers and merchants were greedily taking advantage of temple visitors, 

why did Jesus drive out the buyers and animals along with the sellers? Clearly we’re 

told that the buyers were also bounced because Jesus’ main concern was the misuse 

of his house of worship as a marketplace hideout for the crooked moneychangers 

and dove merchants. Talk about the elimination of truly wasted space when Jesus 

cleared temple space dedicated to economic production within the God’s house of 

prayer. God’s economy is based upon principles of space utilization far different from 

those principles existing in the world‘s economy. It‘s interesting that Matthew 21:14- 

16 tell us that the next thing Jesus did after he cleared the temple was to heal the 

blind and lame and receive the worship of children in the temple affirming the proper 

use of temple space. The day is fast approaching when God‘s judgment will begin at 

God‘s house. The economic tables may soon be overturned in lukewarm American 

churches because of the covetousness and idolatry of God’s people. (1 Peter 4:17; 

Colossians 3:5-6; James 4:13-5:8; Revelation 3:14-22) 

(Bibliography source: Music-driven evangelism-by Berit Kjos cuttingedge.org/articles/db035.htm)

CHAPTER 18 

The Love Of Money Is Still The Root Of All Evil 

But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and in to many foolish and hurtful lusts, 

which drown men in destruction and perdition. For the love of money is the root of all evil: which 

while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many 

sorrows. But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, 

love, patience, meekness. Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art 

also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses. I give thee charge in the 

sight of God, who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate 

witnessed a good confession; That thou keep this commandment without spot, unrebukeable, until 

the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ (1 Timothy 6:9-14) 

In drawing this book to it’s conclusion, it’s time to lay the axe at the root motivation 

for the promotion of secular based music in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ in the 

church. 

In my opinion, this chapter contains a message even more difficult to accept than 

some of the more difficult messages of preceding chapters. The main message of 

this concluding section is that the love of money is the root of the evil idolatry of 

secular based music in the church. It is a call to church leaders to courageously 

repent and withdraw their support of the Purpose Driven Music Paradigm and secular 

based music in the name of the Lord. 

The love of money is the root of the evil of secular based music in the church 

1 Timothy 6:9-14 teaches that if anyone deliberately purposes to become materially 

wealthy that they’ll encounter enticements to sin and allurement to forbidden evils 

that will unexpectedly trap them, lead them away from the truth into error and bring 

torture to their soul. This lust for wealth will eventually destroy their lives and 

ultimately sink them in hell. That meaning may come as a surprise, but it’s the truth. 

1 Timothy 6:5 in the KJV teaches that if anyone teaches that living a godly Christian 

life is a means to acquiring material wealth that we should stay away from that 

teacher. The command to stay away from them, αφιστασο 868 απο 575 των 3588 

τοιουτων 5108 in the Majority Text or Textus Receptus, translated “from such withdraw 

thyself” in the KJV, is missing from the NIV and NASB translations derived from the 

1870 Westcott-Hort edition of the Greek New Testament. The fact that this command 

is missing from two of the most popular modern translations has caused the church 

to embrace false teachers of false doctrine that shouldn’t be tolerated. 

What does this have to do with a book on the purpose driven music paradigm? It has

much to do with it because the scriptures teach that the love of money is the root of 

all evil. Thus, we can conclude that the root of the compromise of the church in the 

area of music is the love of money. 

This fact doesn’t minimize the fact that Satan’s trickery is at work within secular 

based music in Jesus’ name making it attractive to the self interest of everyone 

involved in it. Yes, there are certainly church leaders and music performers who 

simply love the music for pleasure sake. There may also be a minority of local church 

musicians not desiring to be under major label contract who simply perform the 

music at church without intending to market their gift. These musicians may have 

pure motives, however, they lack the discernment and doctrinal understanding 

needed to recognize their error. However, many of those performing, producing and 

purveying secular based music in Christ’s name love it primarily for money sake and 

secondarily for pleasure sake. How can this accusation be proven to be true? 

As this book has proven from scripture, secular based music in Christ’s name is a 

cultural idol. Idols are evil. The root of all evil is the love of money. So we can logically 

deduct from scriptural truth that the love of money is the root cause of the evil 

idolatry of secular based music in Christ’s name. 

How can we recognize that there is an element of greed surrounding secular based 

music in Jesus’ name? 

Professing Christian Musicians unequally yoked with Antichristian Corporations 

As evidence that the love of money is the real motivation behind the evil idolatry of 

secular based music in Christ‘s name, consider that contemporary Christian 

musicians and groups are under contract with large media conglomerates such as 

Warner Music Group and British EMI Music Publishing. 

Warner Music Group is the world's largest privately held independent music company 

and is the home of famous record labels including Atlantic, Elektra, Lava, Maverick, 

Nonesuch, Reprise, Rhino, Sire, Warner Bros. and Word. The music divisions of EMI 

and Time Warner merged in 2000 becoming at that time the world’s largest music 

company worth over $20 billion. The merger consolidated the world‘s music industry 

into 4 major corporations: Universal (UMG/MCA/A&M); EMI/Time Warner, Sony, and 

Bertelsmann Media Worldwide (BMG/RCA/ARISTA). (Source: 

pbs.org/newshour/bb/media/jan-june00/time_emi_1-24.html) 

Founded in 1951 as Word Records, Word Entertainment is a pioneer of contemporary 

Christian music, a genre that is considered among the fastest-growing in the music 

industry. Today, Word Entertainment is a multi-faceted company known for innovative 

product development and marketing, as well as strategic distribution of music and

videos. Encompassing Word Label Group, Word Publishing, Word Music, and Word 

Distribution, Word Entertainment is one of the great success stories of the 

contemporary Christian music industry. Word Label Group is home to the Word 

Records and Squint Entertainment labels. The division's roster of leading performers 

and songwriters includes Amy Grant, Point Of Grace, Sixpence None The Richer, Jaci 

Velasquez, Nicole C. Mullen, Rachael Lampa, Mark Schultz, Randy Travis and Shirley 

Caesar. 

Word Publishing has approximately 45 Christian songwriters under contract and 

administers a catalog of more than 40,000 copyrighted songs. Word Music is the 

industry's premier source for church hymnals, choral music, and associated 

instrumental music, vocal folios, and accompaniment tracks. (source: wmg.com) 

Word Entertainment is under the Warner Music Group which falls under the vast AOL 

Time Warner and the Time Warner Group umbrella which includes AOL, Turner 

Broadcasting, Time Inc., HBO, New Line Cinema, Time Warner Book Group and 

Warner Bros. Entertainment. AOL Time Warner is a huge conglomerate with an 

excessive lust for wealth and a commitment to promoting the gay and lesbian 

homosexual lifestyles through philanthropy and outreach programs of their 

commitment to diversity. 

“Time Warner is committed to strengthening the communities in which we do business, fostering 

mutually beneficial partnerships and building strategic alliances with organizations focused on arts 

and culture, education and public policy. Our philanthropic and community outreach activities focus 

on building relationships with a variety of community groups, including those supporting African 

Americans, Asians, Hispanics, Native Americans, women, gays and lesbians and the 

disabled.”(aoltimewarner.com/corporate_information/diversity.adp) 

Electric and Musical Industries or EMI is the world's largest music publisher in terms 

of copyrights owned, controlled or administered, with rights to more than one million 

musical compositions and offices in 30 countries. EMI is the third largest recorded 

music company in the world. EMI seeks to ensure that songwriters' compositions are 

recorded and assists them in the further exploitation of their work. EMI's success with 

this enables the company to sign artists to its publishing arm who are contracted to 

other record labels. 

A&R, the art of identifying the next great writer and or the next great song, is the 

single most important function EMI performs. Having brought the Beatles to the U.S. 

in the 1960’s, EMI owns the Capitol, Angel, Blue Note, Priority, Virgin and Sparrow 

labels featuring approximately 1,500 artists spanning all popular music genres. EMI 

contracts popular contemporary secular music based professing christian artists such 

as Avalon, Steven Curtis Chapman, Delirious, Passion, Jump5, Nichole Nordeman, 

Zoegirl, Switchfoot, Sanctus Real, The Charlie Daniels Band, Carman, Newsboys and 

many others. (source: emigroup.com)

Chordant Distribution is a division of EMI CMG, which is a unit of EMI Music, the third 

largest recorded music company in the world and Billboard Magazine's annual Top 

Christian Music Distributor since 1995. Chordant Distribution Group serves as the 

main distribution outlet for EMI CMG's wholly-owned and distributed labels to the US 

Christian and general retail marketplace, and the international Christian marketplace. 

In addition to distributing EMI CMG labels (Sparrow, ForeFront, EMI Gospel and 

Worship Together) Chordant has exclusive distribution agreements with Big Idea 

Productions, Spring House, Gotee, Vineyard, BEC Recordings, Tooth and Nail, Ardent, 

Doxology and Troubadour. (source: chordant.com) Chordant Distribution works with 

the likes of DC Talk, Kutless, Jon Reuben and Grits. Like AOL Time Warner, EMI also 

promotes homosexuality and lesbianism according to it’s Social Responsibility Policy 

found at emigroup.com/enviro/srpolicy.pdf . 

Ted Turner, Director of AOL Time Warner, is said by ex-British intelligence and political 

science officer Dr. John Coleman, author of “Conspirator’s Hierarchy, The Story of the 

Committee of 300”, to be a member of the Committee of 300. The Committee of 

300, according to Dr. Coleman who claims to have viewed extremely explicit top 

secret classified documents, is the secret upper level parallel shadow government 

exercising executive control of the Satan’s world system, including both the U.S. and 

British governments, through it’s various arms. 

AOL Time Warner was on the 2003 corporate membership role as a corporate 

benefactor of the Council on Foreign Relations. ( source: 

cfr.org/about/pdf/ar_2003/corpprogram.pdf) Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) members 

meet to create policy recommendations and provide their understanding of the world 

for the governments, corporations, media and students in the U.S. and worldwide. 

Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) members also meet at it’s NYC headquarters, DC 

office and in other U.S. cities with world leaders to provide direction for the world’s 

major foreign policy. (source:cfr.org/about/mission.php) 

As pointed out in the 4 th chapter, Aleister Crowley’s The Book of the Law uses the eye 

inside the triangle, symbolizing illumination, as the most significant symbol of Satan 

as the guiding light of the New Age of Antichrist. Is it merely a coincidence that Time 

Warner’s logo is the “All Seeing Eye”, the “Eye of Horus” and the American Online 

logo is the eye inside the triangle. 

Crowley’s symbol

The political connection of AOL Time Warner to the CFR is significant because some 

portion of the profits made by Christian artists working under contract for Word 

eventually end up in the hands of men like Ted Turner and AOL Time Warner 

executives. These executives in turn use that money to further the extent of their 

corruption and control of the world’s minds through electronic media programming 

and entertainment. In addition, the antichristian philosophies, greedy sales and 

marketing goals, and fornication filtering down through AOL Time Warner’s chain of 

command will gradually corrupt the values and behavior of any Christian under 

contract with the organization. Even if Dr. Coleman’s allegations were false 

concerning the extent of influence Ted Turner has in the world, AOL Time Warner 

alone is certainly one of the world’s major corrupting influence and should be 

shunned, not supported by, the church. 

Professing Christian musicians, open your eyes to your cooperation with the devil in 

contracting with these antichristian corporations and repent of your greed! Some 

small but significant fraction of the profit from your work helps support moral 

corruption if you’re under a recording contract with a label owned by one of the 4 

major secular music corporations. The word of God calls you to repent of your 

partnership with unbelievers in producing and marketing what is supposed to be the 

sacred spiritual music of the church. 

Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath right eousness with 




walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. Wherefore come out from among 


And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. (2 


But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as 

becometh saints; Neither filthiness, nor fooli sh talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient: but 

rather giving of thanks. For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor uncle an person, nor covetous 

man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man 

deceive you with vain words: for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children 

of disobedience. Be not ye therefore partakers with them. For ye were sometimes darkness, but now 

are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light: (For the fruit o f the Spirit is in all goodness and 

righteousness and truth;) Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord. And have no fellowship w ith the 

unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them. For it is a shame even to speak of those 

things which are done of them in secret (Ephesians 5:3-12) 

Evidence of the merchandising of the music and musicians of the church

From April 5-10, 2003 both EMI and Time-Warner executives participated in an 

Industry and Associates Continuing Education conference for professionals in the 

Christian Music Industry and for those associates wanting an insider’s look at the 

industry. Topics at the 6 day conference included: 

THE GAITHER HOMECOMING PHENOMENON: Industry veteran, Bill Gaither share his passion of 

joining the southern gospel legends of the past with the present and the future talents of 

tomorrow. Gaither discusses how this dream has created the biggest concert event series in all 

of Gospel/Christian music. 

FACTS, FIGURES AND THE FUTURE OF CHRISTIAN MUSIC (an expert panel of record industry 

executives share their views on the state of Christian music and its' future direction) 

DAVE RAMSEY on FINANCIAL FREEDOM THAT IMPACTS YOUR LIFE AND BUSINESS 

New York Times best-selling author and host of a nationally syndicated radio show, Dave Ramsey 

will share proven strategies to become debt-free, build wealth, and obtain financial peace and 

stability for life. 

UNDERSTANDING THE CHRISTIAN MUSIC CONSUMER : Reach the Christian music consumer by 

understanding their needs. Scott Wilson will share current research data that will help yo ur 

business improve sales. Scott Wilson, Vice President of Marketing, Handleman Entertainment 

Resources 

A&R ROUNDTABLE - THINGS YOU NEED TO KNOW TO GET NOTICED Key A&R executives from top 

record labels will share what they are currently looking for in a s igned artist today. Moderator: 

Blaine Barcus, Sr, Director of A&R, Warner Brothers Records, Christian Division / Panelists: 

David Bach, VP of A&R, Reunion Records; Don Donahue, President, Rocketown Records; Mark 

Nicholas, General Manager, Simple Records; Brad O'Donnell, Sr. Director of A&R, Sparrow Label 

Group; Desmond Pringle, Director of Gospel A&R, Warner Brothers Records, Christian Division 

PRODUCER'S PARADISE: TODAY'S HOTTEST URBAN/GOSPEL PRODUCERS AND TIPS ON 

CREATING HIT SONGS: "Open My Heart," "Why We Sing" and "Never Seen The Righteous" - It all 

starts with a song … produced just right. Come hear the story behind the songs of today's 

brightest urban and gospel stars from the producer's perspective. 

SECURING SPONSORS - DARE TO DREAM (MAPS select session) Learn new strategies in 

securing concert sponsorships from local mainstream companies such as Hertz. Also - hear the 

highlights on how the National Chevy Sponsorship was created for the hugely successful Come 

Together and Worship Tour. 

(source:gospelmusic.org/gmweek2003/tracks/2003_Industry_&_Associates_Schedule.pdf) 

The Lord does hold the spiritual leadership of his church responsible to provide 

proper teaching and spiritual direction to the body. The agenda of this conference 

evidences the fact that many of the Bible Colleges, Seminaries, Pastors and Youth 

Ministry Leaders leading today’s church have allowed the musicians and the music of 

the body of Christ to become merchandise in the hands of greedy, covetous music 

industry executives. 

But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among 

you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring

upon themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom 

the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. And through covetousness shall they with feigned words 

make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation 

slumbereth not. (2 Peter 2:1-3) 

Pastors: marketing wizards or magicians are influencing church musicians to 

manipulate music consumers in order to maximize financial success. A quick glance 

at a couple of the music industry conference educational topics reveal manipulation 

through production techniques and self-marketing for financial gain present within 

the industry. 

PRODUCER'S PARADISE: TODAY'S HOTTEST URBAN/GOSPEL PRODUCERS AND TIPS ON 

CREATING HIT SONGS: "Open My Heart," "Why We Sing" and "Never Seen The Righteous" - It all 

starts with a song … produced just right. 

A&R ROUNDTABLE - THINGS YOU NEED TO KNOW TO GET NOTICED: Key A&R executives from 

top record labels will share what they are currently looking for in a signed artist today. 

White magic uses occult knowledge to manipulate people and circumstances for 

personal gain. As we saw earlier in this book, The Purpose Driven Music Paradigm 

employs manipulative white magic-like tactics in it’s secretive strategic targeting of 

seekers with secular based music in Jesus’ name. 

If you don‘t believe that it’s a possibility that the magic of wizards could be used in 

today’s music industry, check out the “Wizard of Ads”, Roy H. Williams at 

www.wizardofads.com. He has taught major CEO’S and account executives worldwide 

how to craft persuasive messages in his three day Wizard Academy. Within his 

“Magical Worlds” workshop Williams teaches applied Chaos Theory, which according 

to Williams, is the secret of every hit song and blockbuster movie on earth. Chaos 

Theory and Chaos Magic operate within occult Satanic circles. (see 

www.invisableilluminati.chaosmagic.com) Here’s how Williams advertises the Chaos Theory 

portion of this program. The Wizard employs the symbol of Chaos Magic on his 

website logo, the 8 pointed star of chaos called a chaosphere pictured below. 

Practical Applications of Chaos Theory. How to gain and hold human attention; the secret of every 

hit song, bestselling book, blockbuster movie and gourmet meal on earth. Infinitely useful. I know it 

sounds intimidating, but don't worry, you'll understand all of it perfectly; none of it will be over your 

head. (Just watch and listen and you'll do great.) Upon graduation you’ll make better sales 

presentations, write more convincing proposals, and create music, art and ads that are truly 

magnetic. The Magical Worlds Communications Workshop is based on the findings of doctors Roge r 

Sperry, Alan Baddeley, Susan Gathercole, Steven Pinker, Ricardo Gattass, Jorge Martins de Oliveira, 

and many other cognitive neuroscientists. 

(Source: wizardacademy.com/academydescription.asp?id=1)

The Academy teaches seminars such as “Wizard’s of Web” and “Magical World’s”. 

His books include the Wall Street Journal and NY Times bestseller, “Secret Formulas 

of the Wizard of Ads“ and “Magical Worlds of The Wizard of Ads”. He believes words 

are the most powerful force in history and that audio sound has more persuasive 

power than video images do. 

Does Roy Williams impact the world of secular based music in Christ’s name? I 

haven’t found concrete evidence, however, I found out about Williams’ work in 

following links associated with Chris Falson, a former Maranatha!Music head, 

producer and performer. Falson is another musician helping Satan bridge the gap 

between secular and sacred music. (www.chrisfalson.com) 

Chris Falson is an Australian born singer-guitarist born into a show biz family. Dad 

played trumpet with Frank Sinatra and Sammy Davis and wrote and arranged music 

for television. Chris also wrote TV music and radio jingles and played various genres 

of secular music from 1979-1987 in Sydney, Australian clubs. In 1986, Falson 

attended the School of Creative Arts and became involved in Australian “worship” 

music. From 1987-1993 he was Music Director at Christian City Church Oxford Falls 

in Sydney where he trained and led teams of musicians and sound techs. He was 

also a member of “Totally Radical Band” and led worship for Youth Alive events 

along with Darlene Zschech of Hillsong fame. From 1993-1994 after moving to LA, 

Falson was the head of Maranatha!Music’s A & R, writing and co-producing several 

projects. From 1994-1998 he led Promise Keeper worship playing guitar for the 

Maranatha! Promise Keepers Band. In 1997 he formed The Orchard as a label to 

produce and distribute “Worship Evangelism” music. Falson has a link to his great 

friends, Bill and Imbi Kinnon, who operate a successful video production company in 

Toronto and help Falson with Worship Evangelism tours. The Kinnon’s produced 

Falson’s Amazing Stories Video and the Quick Time video on The Orchard’s 2000 

album, “the Quiet”. The Kinnon’s website, www.Sbys.com links to Roy Williams, “The 

Wizard of Ads”, within it’s audio section. 

Many of today’s church leaders probably aren’t false prophets, but are afraid to 

speak the truth in love to their flock for fear of the consequences to their ministry. It’s 

time that true Pastors repent of their hypocrisy and begin walking by faith; putting 

their own livelihood on the line for the sake of speaking the truth in love concerning 

the idol of secular based music in the name of the Holy One. Teachers of Pastors, 

Pastors and Youth Ministers, unless you repent, you will be held accountable by the 

Lord when he returns for your failure to teach these musicians how to properly use 

their gift and instead using these musicians as tools to feed yourselves! 

Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word of the LORD; As I live, saith the Lord GOD, surely 

because my flock became a prey, and my flock became meat to every beast of the field, 

because there was no shepherd, neither did my shepherds search for my flock, but the 

shepherds fed themselves, and fed not my flock; Therefore, O ye shepherds, hear the word of

the LORD; Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against the shepherds; and I will require my 

flock at their hand, and cause them to cease from feeding the flock; neither shall the 

shepherds feed themselves any more; for I will deliver my flock from their mouth, that they may 

not be meat for them. And I will set up one shepherd over them, and he shall feed them, even my 

servant David; he shall feed them, and he shall be their shepherd. And I the LORD will be their God, 

and my servant David a prince among them; I the LORD have spoken it. And they shall no more be 

a prey to the heathen, neither shall the beast of the land devour them; but they shall dwell 

safely, and none shall make them afraid. And I will raise up for them a plant of renown, and they 

shall be no more consumed with hunger in the land, neither bear the shame of the heathen any 

more. Thus shall they know that I the LORD their God am with them, and that they, even the house 

of Israel, are my people, saith the Lord GOD. And ye my flock, the flock of my pasture, are men, and I 

am your God, saith the Lord GOD. (Ezekiel 34:7-10, 28-31) 

Where is the Christ-like zeal for the house of God today? 

Where is the righteous zeal today in the church over the demonic deception, magic 

and covetousness associated with the production and marketing of contemporary 

secular based Christian music? 

Where are those with the zeal of the Lord; those arduous and hot for the Lord and 

consumed with a strong, emotional passion like Jesus Christ to defend the true 

purposes of the church? 

If there’s no Christ-like zeal in your heart over this issue, it’s because the root of all 

evil, the love of money, has blinded the eyes of your heart so that you can no longer 

distinguish between moral light and darkness. 

The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 

But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee 

be darkness, how great is that darkness! No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the 

one, and love the other; or else he will hold to t he one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God 

and mammon. (Matthew 6:22-24) 

Pastor’s and Youth Minister’s: remember as the disciples did the zeal that the Lord 

has for the holiness of his house as he passionately drove the merchandisers out of 

his house of prayer. 

And the Jews’ passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, And found in the temple those 

that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting: And when he had made a 

scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and 

poured out the changers’ money, and overthrew the tables; And said unto them that sold doves, 

Take these things hence; make not my Father’s house an house of merchandise. And his disciples 

remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. (John 2:13 -17) 

Please heed the actions and warnings of the Mighty Lord Jesus to the merchandiser’s 

in his house of prayer and separate yourself and the sheep you are accountable to 

shepherd from the sins of Babylon the Great before it‘s too late and you share in her 

sudden judgment.

Professing Christian musicians, if you’re pastor or youth leader is a false prophet and 

won’t encourage you to repent and follow the biblical pattern of music, come out of 

the great music system of Babylon the Great yourself. 

Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. Draw nigh to God, 

and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double 

minded. Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to 

heaviness. Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up. (James 4:7-10) 

Professing Christians lacking zeal for the true purposes and holiness of the church 

are lukewarm. They are double minded, trying to serve both God and money. The 

scriptures are clear that lukewarm, self-satisfied, deceived false professors of 

Christianity will be spewed out of the mouth of the Lord in judgment unless they 

repent of their self-centered, greedy worldliness. 

And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful 

and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God; I know thy works, that thou art neither cold 

nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. S o then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, 

I will spue thee out of my mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and 

have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, 

and naked: I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white 

raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and 

anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see. As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be 

zealous therefore, and repent. Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voi ce, and 

open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. To him that overcometh 

will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in 

his throne. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. (Revealtion 

3:14-22) 

The tables of those who are transforming the church from a house of prayer into a 

magickal music marketplace will be overturned as Babylon the Great, the World’s 

Preeminent superpower, will be suddenly destroyed and it‘s magickal music will 

never again be used to deceive the nations of the earth as it‘s written in Revelation 

18:1-5, 8, 11, 15, 22-23. 

And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the 

earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, 

Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of 

every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. 

For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have 

committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the 

abundance of her delicacies. 

And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not 

partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. 

For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. Therefore shall

her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with 

fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her. 

And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their 

merchandise any more: The merchants of these things, which were made rich by her, shall stand 

afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing, unto this great city! 

And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more 

at all in thee; 

and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and th e sound of a 

millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in 

thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: 

for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations 

deceived. 

If you are currently involved in secular based music in the name of Christ in any form 

I urge you to turn away from it immediately as costly and as difficult as that decision 

may seem to you now. I pray this book has informed you and encouraged you to 

make an intelligent, biblically based decision to pursue sacred biblical music in the 

future. I urge you to prayerfully study the foundational doctrine chapters 1-3 of this 

book again and purchase a copy of “Why I left the Contemporary Christian Music 

Movement” by Dan Lucarini published by Evangelical Press and available at 

www.withintegrity.org. It serves as an excellent practical compliment to this book and 

is filled with advice on converting from secular based church music to sacred biblical 


In closing I would like to emphasize again that it isn’t my intention to judge the 

motives or character of anyone. It isn’t wrong to name names for the right reason for 

a survey of the New Testament shows Paul did it in his letters to the churches. The 

intention of this book is to earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered 

unto the saints. It is written in the spirit of godly jealousy that Paul wrote to the 

Corinthian church with in order to protect the church from the cunning trickery of 

Satan and preserve holiness in the body of Christ. 

For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may 

present you as a chaste virgin to Christ. But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve 

through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. (2 


The analyses included within this book exist as proof of the danger that certain 

doctrines, practices and idolatry potentially present to the spiritual well being of the 

church. 

Proverbs 29:18 teaches that without prophetic truth from God’s Word, people 

become morally loose.

“Where there is no vision, the people perish:...” 

It is my prayer that this book will provide vision and be used to help purge the idol of 

secular based music from the church for the glory, honor and praise of Jesus Christ.

the purpose driven music paradigm - Escape Babylon's Demons

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

Delete template?

Save as template?